courtesy by Good
Offices Group of European Lawmakers
- url: www.solami.com/iraqsplit.htm
related
e-books: .../rebirth.htm
¦ .../hotpursuit.htm
¦ .../pkk.htm ¦
.../const140.htm
¦
../iraqoil.htm
¦
.../gridlock.htm
.../mvc.htm
¦ .../mvcindex.htm
¦ .../UNGA.htm ¦
.../assyriansawake.htm
¦ .../ashur.htm ¦
.../petition.htm
¦
.../jaffa.htm ¦
.../code.htm
.../zaman.htm
¦ .../holygrail.htm
¦ .../invitation.htm
¦ .../salve.htm ¦
.../iran.htm
¦ .../iranmail2.htm
¦ http://www.aemam.net/
tks
4 notifying errors, ommissions & comments to: +4122-7400362
- swissbit@solami.com
maps illustrating "disputed
territories", KRG control objectives, Mosul
Vilayet, ethnic composition, oil
& gasfields,
& "PKK
areas"; for related maps & UNAMI data, see also:United
Nations Assistance Mission for Iraq
Minorities
in Iraq: The Other Victims | Iraq
and the Kurds: Trouble Along the Trigger Line
Assimilation,
Exodus, Eradication: Iraq’s minority communities since 2003
Rapid
Assessment of Return of Iraqis from Displacement Locations in Iraq &
from Neighbouring Countries
Iraq’s
Refugee and IDP Crisis: Human Toll and Implications | Iraq's
three-region solution Petition
Analysis
of proposed Kurdish constitution: An Insult
to all Iraqis and a Formula for Regional Disaster
16 Nov 09 Liberate
Iraq’s Economy, NYT, FRANK R. GUNTER
12 Nov 09 U.S.
Adviser to Kurds Stands to Reap Oil Profits, NYT, JAMES GLANZ,
Editor's
Note
11 Nov 09 Minorities
in Iraq’s North Seen as Threatened, NYT, SAM DAGHER
10 Nov 09 War
veterans make Iraq their business, FT, Roula Khalaf et al.
29 Oct 09 For
Every Iraqi Party, an Army of Its Own, NYT, NAJIM ABED AL-JABOURI
23
Oct 09 Election Law,
Kirkuk Gridlock, Combat Troop Withdrawal:Counting
Backward, NYT, Editorial
13 Sep 09 In
Anbar Province, New Leadership, but Old Problems Persist, NYT,
SAM DAGHER
10 Aug 09 Report
sees recipe for civil war in Iraq, Washington Times, Eli Lake
4 Aug 09 Iraqi
violations of international cultural obligations - Turkmen case,
UN Council of Human Rights, SOITM
4 Aug 09 Human
Rights Abuses of Indigenous populations in Northern Iraq, UN Council
of Human Rights, SOITM
26 Jul 09 Now
It’s a Census That Could Rip Iraq Apart, NYT, ROD NORDLAND
23 Jul 09 Stability
in Iraqi Kurdistan: Reality or Mirage?, Brookings Institution,
Lydia
Khalil, (full
report)
21 Jul 09 British
firm buys stakes in N. Iraq oil permits, hurriyetdailynews.com,
Bloomberg
21 Jul 09 Iraq's
Northern
Problem, The Washington Examiner, Michael E. O'Hanlon
16 Jul 09 Towards
equal and non-discriminatory Iraqi citizenship, MVC, Anton Keller
16 Jul 09 What
Iraq Needs More Than Oil: Water, Foreign Policy, ANDY GUESS
15 Jul 09 British
Parliamentarians launch report on Kurdistan Region, APPG
15 Jul 09 Amnesty
International condemns attacks on Christian minority in Iraq.
15 Jul 09 Seven
Questions: Lt. Gen. Jay Garner, FOREIGN POLICY, Elizabeth Dickinson
11 Jul 09 Turkey
won’t accept the Mosul carrot, Today's Zaman, GÜRKAN
ZENGIN
11 Jul 09 Ankara
dismisses proposals to unite with Iraqi Kurds, Today's Zaman
10 Jul 09 Turkey
only ‘viable alternative’ for Iraqi Kurds, says ICG, Today's Zaman
10 Jul 09 Kurdistan
Regional Government Minister: 'The
best way forward: a new Mosul Vilayet',
ICG,
Today's Zaman
10 Jul 09 Kurds
Defy Baghdad, Laying Claim to Land and Oil, NYT, SAM DAGHER
10/13 Jul 09 Turkmen
& other Non-Kurds Oppose Sham Constitution for 'Iraq's Kurdistan':'It
doesn’t augur well'
9 Jul 09 Iraq's
oil & gas enhances Nabucco's viability, FT, Ed Crooks et al.
9 Jul 09 Iraqi
Kurds sees Turkey as viable partner, hurriyetdailynews.com
8 Jul 09 Iraq
and the Kurds: Trouble Along the Trigger Line, International
Crisis Group, Middle
East Report N°88
7 Jul 09 Iraq:
Is Another Conflict Inevitable?, PNA, IPS, Mohammed A. Salih
16 Jun 09 Autonomy
and the Assyrians of Iraq, Nimrud Baito
10 Jun 09 Northern
Iraq elections: the
case for suspending them sine die, letter to H.E. Jalal Talabani,
ICESC
10 Jun 09 Northern
Iraq on way to unlock estimated 40 bn barrels of oil, FT, William
MacNamara
28 May 09 Problems
in the pipeline, FT, Anna Fifield
18 May 09 Tensions
Stoked Between Iraqi Kurds and Sunnis, NYT, SAM DAGHER
15 May 09 Northern
Iraq to pump first new oil since Saddam's fall, FT, Javier Blas
15 May 09 Can
the election eliminate the domination of the 2 leading parties?,
KurdishMedia.com, Mufid Abdulla
12 May 09 Iran
urges Iraqi action on Kurdish rebels, WP, Reuters
5.Mai 09 Kirkuk
bleibt ein Zankapfel - UN-Bericht über die Lage in Nordirak,
Neues Deutschland, Karin Leukefeld
1 May 09 Provincial
Elections in Kurdish-administered region: reliability and concerns,
SOITM
23 Apr 09 UN
suggestions: share Kirkuk or give it autonomy, FT, Anna Fifield
22 Apr 09 U.N.
launches report on Iraq's contested Kirkuk, WP, Reuters, Missy
Ryan
17 Apr 09 For
relocating 13000 Palestinians: Abbas
seeks Barzani’s support, Kurdish Media, Mufid Abdulla
4 Apr 09 Joint
minorities statement on KRG's Nineveh expansion plans, SOITM
29 Mar 09 Troops
Arrest an Iraqi Ally in Baghdad, NYT, ALISSA J. RUBIN
12 Mar 09 Kurds
look anxiously for reconciliation, FT, Roula Khalat
Mar 2009 “Nobody’s
Client: The Reawakening of Iraqi Sovereignty,” lowy Institute Analysis,
lydia Khalil
27 Feb 09
“Responsibly
ending the war in Iraq,” Camp Lejeune, President Barack Obama
26 Feb 09 Iraq’s
Year of Living Dangerously, NYT, Michael E. O'Hanlon
26 Feb 09
“Barzani rejects
IHeC to supervise KRg elections," Hawlati, KurdishMedia,
11 Feb 09 Nineveh
Plain Election Observation Mission, UNPO-ACE
2 Feb 09
“Reform in
Kurdistan: We and Them – What are the Reasons for our Disagreements?”
KurdishMedia.com, Nawshirwan Mustafa
30 Jan 09 Iraqi
Elections Face Crucial Test in Violent Mosul, NYT, IAN FISHER
4 Jan 09 Disputed
Territories in Iraq, Kurdistani Nwe, Roberta Cohen
Jan 2009 Minorities
in Iraq: The Other Victims, CIGI Special Report, Mokhtar Lamani,
comment
2009 “Preventing
Conflict over Kurdistan,” Carnegie Endowment for International
Peace, Henri J. Barkey
27 Dec 08 Common
goods in Islamic and Arab
law - Questions
on water. land and fire (oil),
Sami ALDEEB
24 Nov 08 As
Kurdish North Grows, Some Are Left Out, WP, Andrea Bruce
24 Nov 08 Appeal
to President-elect Barack Obama to protect also Northern Iraq's Turkmen,
Orhan Ketene
23 Nov 08 Kurds
in N. Iraq Receive Arms From Bulgaria, WP, Ernesto Londoño
12 Nov 08 Pls
trust me: "Our path to a secular,
federal democracy is inspired by the U.S.", WSJ, Masoud Barzani
11 Nov 08 Kurdistan:
the other - but not exactly exemplary - Iraq, FT, Anna Fifield
5 Nov 08 Salve
Obama!, Washington Post, Iconoclast
22 Oct 08 Kirkuk
Oil refinery: an overdue common denominator project, FT, Anna Fifield
8 Oct 08 The
Misrule of Massoud Barzani: Iraqi Kurdistan's Yasser Arafat, World
Politics Review, Sam Brannen
11 Sep 08 Iraq
Cancels Six No-Bid Oil Contracts, NYT, Andrew E. Kramer & Campbell
Robertson
5 Sep 08 “Who
Controls Khanaqin?” Inside Iraq, al Jazeera,
19 Aug 08 Kurdish
Control of Kirkuk Creates a Powder Keg in Iraq, NYT, RICHARD A.
OPPEL Jr.
4 Aug 08 A
Major Political Test for Iraq, NYT, editorial
28 Jul 08 Iraq’s
Technical Support & Production Service Contracts: Pros & Cons,
Middle East Economic Survey, Tariq Shafiq
25 Jul 08 Iraq’s
Refugee and IDP Crisis: Human Toll and Implications, Middle
East Institute, Phebe Marr
9 Jul 08 'Easy
Oil' in Kurdistan Spurs Wildcatters to Brave the Risks, Wall Street
Journal, Neil King, Jr.
26 Jun 08 Iraq:
Flourishing Corruption Under American Occupation, Kurdishaspect.com,
Rauf Naqishbendi
22 Jun 08 Iraq
Petroleum Company successors show up in Baghdad, NYT, editorial
17 Jun 08 1930
all over? Another Bad Deal for Baghdad, NYT, KARL E. MEYER
15 Jun 08 Comparative
Analysis of Ministry of oil & Kurdistan fiscal terms as applied to
the Kurdistan Region,” KRG, Pedro Van Meurs
5 Jun 08 History
repeating itself: Secret plan to keep Iraq under US control, The
Independent, Ali A. Allawi
31 May 08 The
Mideast Won't Change from Within, Wall Street Journal, MOHAMMED
FADHIL
7 Mar 08 “Fact
Finding Mission to Iraq’s Three northern governorates,” Finnish
Migration Service.
1 Mar 08 Adopted
Guidelines, Mosul
Vilayet Council (Arabic,
Kurdish, Turkish)
1 Feb 08 Kurds’
Power Wanes as Arab Anger Rises, NYT, Alissa J.Rubin
Feb 2008 Rapid
Assessment of Return of Iraqis from Displacement Locations in Iraq &
from Neighbouring Countries, UNHCR
10 Jan 08 Benchmarks
missed, the Goal is now 'Iraqi Solutions', WP, Thomas E.
Ricks et al.
7 Jan 08 “Is
Iraqi Kurdistan a good Ally?” AeI online’s Middle Eastern Outlook,
Michael Rubin
9 Dec 07 Kirkuk
Pot Heating Up as Arabs, Turkmen & Kurds Vie for Kirkuk’s Oil,
NYT, Stephen Farrell
9 Dec 07 No
External Peace Without Internal Balance, NYT, Thomas L. Friedman
5 Dec 07 KRG
Deputy PM Fattah meets US Vice President Cheney, KRG.org
2 Dec 07 Nonstop
Theft and Bribery Are Staggering Iraq, NYT, Damien Cave
28 Nov 07 Baghdad
must implement Kirkuk Article 140 of Iraq Constitution, KRG.org,
Nechirvan Barzani
22 Nov 07 Shiites
in S. Iraq Rebuke Tehran, WP, Amit R. Paley et al., comments
20 Nov 07 KRG
responds to Baghdad’s threats to oil international companies, KRG.org
12 Nov 07 KRG
signs five more petroleum contracts, KRG.org
9 Nov 07 Mosul
Vilayet: a Pathway Out of Mideastern Gridlocks, Today's Zaman,
Anton Keller
6 Nov 07 Clouds
Over Northern Iraq, Wall Street Journal, Norman Stone
6 Nov 07 Ministry
announces 7 new, reviews 5 existing contracts, KRG.org
5 Nov 07 Kurdistan's
Hope for Talks, Washington Post, Nechirvan Barzani, comments
27. Okt 07 Die
PKK fordert internationale Vermittlung, NZZ, iro
26 Oct 07 Bina
Bawi - Northern Iraq, Petholding
24 Oct 07 Who's
fooling whom: U.S. Officials Upbraid Kurds on PKK, NYT, RICHARD
A. OPPEL Jr. et al.
24 Oct 07 Iran
accuses US of backing Kurdish militants on its border, Sydney Morning
Herald, Richard Oppel
24 Oct 07 AKP
BETWEEN A ROCK AND A HARD, EDM, Gareth Jenkins
23 Oct 07 PKK
Battlefield Tactic Changes Reflect Political Goals, Eurasia Daily
Monitor, Gareth Jenkins
23 Oct 07 Olmert
pressed to give up supporting Iraqi Kurds, Today's Zaman, Ercan
Yavuz
23 Oct 07 Make
Walls, Not War, NYT, PETER W. GALBRAITH
22 Oct 07 Kurdistan
as a model for Iraq, CFR's Greg Bruno interviews
Falah Mustafa Bakir
21 Oct 07 PKK
threat: attack us and we blow up Iraqi oil pipeline and tanker trucks,
al-Sharq al Awsat
19 Oct 07 Local
Foes Commit [again] to Peace in Baghdad, WP, Joshua Partlow
19 Oct 07 Turkish
Bid to Pursue Kurds Poses Quandary for Iraq, NYT, ALISSA J. RUBIN
16 Oct 07 Slipping
away, KurdishMedia.com, Hussein Tahiri
16 Oct 07 Turkey
Requests Authority to Attack, WP, Molly Moore
15 Oct 07 Iraqi
Oil Spoils, NYT, editorial
15 Oct 07 The
Kurdish example, Washington Times, Falah Mustafa Bakir
14 Oct 07 Cross-Border
Strike Could Imperil Broader War in Iraq, WP, Molly Moore
et
al., comments
12 Oct 07 Observations
on current Turkish-Iraqi border issues, Iconoclast
11 Oct 07 Worrisome
Turkish-Kurdish Border Area, Washington Post, Joshua Partlow
11 Oct 07 Storm
Warnings: Turkey-Iraq, newropeans-magazine, René Wadlow
11 Sep 07 KRG
responds to Iraqi oil minister's recent statements, KRG.org
10 Sep 07 Northern
Iraq has what’s missing in Baghdad, NYT, Thomas L. Friedman
10 Oct 07 Erbil
to host conference on Iraq federalism, The Globe - Erbil
8 Oct 07 Shifting
Targets - The Administration’s plan for Iran, The New Yorker, Seymour
M. Hersh
8 Oct 07 Reconciliation
Seen Unattainable Amid Struggle for Power, WP, Joshua Partlow,
comments
7 Oct 07 Syria
Is Said to Be Strengthening Ties to Iraqi Opponents, NYT, HUGH
NAYLOR
6 Oct 07 Taking
the lead on Iraqi oil, Wall Street Journal, Nechirvan Barzani
3 Oct 07 Federalism,
Not Partition, WP, Joseph R. Biden Jr. & Leslie H. Gelb, comments
2 Oct 07
Kurdistan
spearheads Iraq oil investment, KRG.org
1 Oct 07 In
Iraq, Repeated Support for a Unified State, NYT, ALISSA J. RUBIN,
correction
29 Sep 07 Iraq
Kurdish region says new oil deals are legal, Reuters, Simon Webb
29 Sep 07 Security
may trump ethnicity in Kirkuk, Los Angeles Times, Borzou Daragahi
28 Sep 07 Official
Calls Kurd Oil Deal at Odds With Baghdad, NYT, ALISSA J. RUBIN
et
al.
26 Sep 07 US
Senate adopts non-binding Iraq Federalism Resolution with 75 yeas to 23
nays
24 Sep 07 Ray
Hunt's Iraq Oil Deal Gets Everybody's Attention, Washington Post,
Michael A. Fletcher
15 Sep 07 The
tribal ways of Iraq, IHT, Arthur Lieber, letter
to the editor
14 Sept 07 A
Surge, and Then a Stab, NYT, PAUL KRUGMAN
13 Sep 07 re:
No longer tabu: League of Nations' role on Iraq, Anton Keller
13 Sep 07 The
Ottoman Swede, NYT, ROGER COHEN
10 Sep 07 Dallas
Oil Company Approved to Drill in Kurdistan, NYT, BLOOMBERG
8 Sep 07 KRG
signs oil and gas contract with US-based Hunt Oil, KRG.org
7 Sep 07 The
Partitioning of Iraq, Washington Post, Charles Krauthammer
6 Sep 07 Kurdistan
Region Oil and Gas Law in Arabic and English, updated model contract,
KRG.org
1 Sep 07 The
Kurdish Secret, NYT, THOMAS L. FRIEDMAN
31 Aug 07 Abandoned
at the Border, NYT, JOSEPH P. HOAR, Op-Ed
Contributor
31 Aug 07 Shiite’s
Tale: How Gulf With Sunnis Widened, NYT, DAMIEN CAVE
20
Aug 07 Seeing
is believing, NYT, Thomas L. Friedman
17.Aug 07 Rache,
Referendum oder Religion? Nordirak destabilisiert, Telepolis, Peter
Mühlbauer
10 Aug 07 U.S.
Seeks U.N. Help With Talks On Iraq, Washington Post, Colum Lynch
and Robin Wright
10 Aug 07 Jordan
Yields Poverty and Pain for the Well-Off Fleeing Iraq, NYT, SABRINA
TAVERNISE, video
8 Aug 07 Pressed
by U.S., a Wary U.N. Now Plans Larger Iraq Role, Washington Post,
Colum Lynch
6 Aug 07 Kurdistan
Oil & Gas Law approved by Kurdistan Parliament, KRG.org
4 Aug 07 In
Iraq, a Perilous Alliance With Former Enemies, Washington Post,
Sudarsan Raghavan
30 Jul 07 A
War We Just Might Win, NYT, Michael E. O’Hanlon & Kenneth M.
Pollack, Op-Ed Contributor
20 Jul 07 Why
the United Nations Belongs in Iraq, NYT, ZALMAY KHALILZAD
17 Jul 07 Exit
Strategies, WP, By Karen DeYoung and Thomas E. Ricks
15 Jul 07 UK
Representation thanks KRG's British & international friends,
KRG.org
Summer 07 "Iraqi
Kurdistan's Downward Spiral", Middle East Quarterly, Kamal Said
Qadir
27 Jun 07 Pointing
to Stability, Kurds in Iraq Lure Investors, NYT, Kirk Semple
11 Jun 07 Tribal
Coalition in Anbar Said to Be Crumbling, Washington Post, Joshua
Partlow et al.
8 Jun 07 A
New Danger in Iraq, NYT, editorial
5 Jun 07 Then
there is Plan "MC.", Informed Comment, Anonymous
3 Jun 07 Moktada
al-Sadr: An Enemy We Can Work With, NYT, Bartle Breese Bull, Op-Ed
Contributor
31 May 07 Les
Turcomans Irakiens: un people oublié ou marginalisé,
France-Irak Actualité, Gilles Munier
30 May 07 Strife
in North Iraq as Sunni Arabs Drive Out Kurds, NYT, Edward Wong
28 May 07 Militants
Widen Reach as Terror Seeps Out of Iraq, NYT, Michael Moss &
Souad Mekhennet
7 May 07 In
Iraq, the Play Was the Thing, NYT, HUSSAIN ABDUL-HUSSAIN
May 2007 A
Summary of Kurdish Linguistic Problems, KCDME, Ismet Sherif Wanli.
23 Apr 07 Kurds
Cultivating Their Own Bonds With U.S., Washington Post, Rajiv Chandrasekaran
19 Apr 07 “Iraq
and the Kurds: Resolving the Kirkuk Crisis,” International Crisis
Group, Middle East Report no. 64
12 Mar 07
“Corruption: The Dark Underbelly
of Kurdistan’s Dream,” Globe and Mail (Canada)¸ Mark Mackinnon
4 Mar 07 Iraq’s
Mandaeans face extinction, BBC, Angus Crawford
11 Feb 07 Assimilation,
Exodus, Eradication: Iraq’s minority communities since 2003,
Minority Rights Group Intern., Preti Taneja
2007 The
oil and gas law of the Kurdistan Region - Iraq, law no. (22), KRG
2007 Oil
and Gas Exploration and Production: Reserves, Costs, Contracts,
Denis Babusiaux et al.
23 Dec 06 Shiites
Remake Baghdad in Their Image, NYT, SABRINA TAVERNISE
21 Dec 06 Avoiding
a Thirty Years War, Washington Times, Richard W. Rahn; a
friend's comment
13 Dec 06 Kurdistan:
America between the Turks and Kurds, The Economist
13 Dec 06 Turkish
Kurds in Iraq: Lonesome rebels, The Economist
9 Dec 06 How
about bringing back Saddam?, WP, raiser; Iconoclast's
comment
28 Nov 06 Anbar
Picture Grows Clearer, and Bleaker, WP, Dafna Linzer et al.,
comments
24 Oct 06 Trying
to Contain the Iraq Disaster, NYT, editorial
8 Oct 06 America
ponders cutting Iraq in three, The Sunday Times, Sarah Baxter
28 Sep 06 Iraq's
Kurds threatten secession over oil rights, FT, Steve Negus
17 Sep 06 The
KDP and PUK: use it, loose it, or lose it, KurdishMedia.com, Hussein
Tahiri
Jul 2007 Torture
& Denial of Due Process by the Kurdistan Security Forces, Human
Rights Watch report 19
25 June 06 Solution:
Break up Iraq; Reality: It's not so easy, NYT, Dexter Filkins
17 May 06 Iraq's
Impending Fracture to Produce Political Earthquake in Turkey, PINR,
J.P. Gundzik
16 June 06 The
State of Iraq: An Update, NYT chart, Nina Kamp, Michael O'Hanlon
& A.Unikewicz
10
May 06 Iraqi
Federalism II - Answering Three Common Objections, volokh.com,
Ilya Somin
9 May 06 Decentralized
Federalism in Iraq, volokh.com, Ilya Somin
9 May 06 Three
Iraqs Would Be One Big Problem, NYT, ANTHONY H. CORDESMAN
9 May 06 The
Mother of All Mistakes, The Dignified Rant, Brian J. Dunn
9 May 06 The
Prison of the Present, RealClearPolitics, Victor Davis Hanson
9
May 06 A
decentralized Iraq is the necessary solution, National Review,
J.R.Thomson
& H.Hindawi
1 Mar 06 Red
Lines Crisscross Iraq's Political Landscape, PINR, Michael A. Weinstein
1 May 06 Unity
Through Autonomy in Iraq, NYT, JOSEPH R. BIDEN JR. and LESLIE H.
GELB
26 Jan 06 Civil
Society-in-the-Making - Massoud Barzani Style, NYT, Richard A.
Oppel Jr.
21 Jan 06 “Kurdistan
Regional government Unification Agreement,” KRG
9 Sep 05 New
Orleans and Baghdad, NYT, THOMAS L. FRIEDMAN
1 Feb 05 As
Iraqis Celebrate, the Kurds Hesitate, NYT, PETER W. GALBRAITH
2005 “The
Turkmen Reality in Iraq”, Kerkuk Foundation, Arshad al-Hirmizi
2005 Reducing
Ethnic & Religious Conflict through Political Decentralization,
Al Sabah, Ilya Somin
6 May 04 America's
Failed Foreign Policy and Iraq, Today's Zaman, Ibrahim Al-Marashi
1. Mär 03 Nordirak:
Kirkuk und der Kampf ums mesopotamische Öl, Junge Welt, Nick
Brauns
27 Feb 03 Iraq's
rich mosaic of people, BBC, Kathryn Westcott
1996 Question
du feu (pétrol): res
in usu omnium en Droit Musulman et Arab, Sami
Aldeeb
1991 The
Iraqi Revolution of 1958: The Old Social Classes Revisited, Tauris
London, R. Lewis et al. (ed.)
1988 Iraq:
A Country Study, Library of Congress, Helen Chapin Metz, ed.,
The
Ottoman Period, 1534-1918
1978 The
Old Social Classes and the Revolutionary Movements of Iraq,
Princeton
University Press, Hanna
Batatu
Iraq's Ethnoreligious groups & major tribes
source: http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/middle_east_and_asia/iraq_ethno_2003.jpg
Some Assyrian groups' territorial claims
http://www.aina.org/maps/assyrianregion.htm
Kurdistan Regional Government control objectives
SOURCE: Staff
reports | By Mary Kate Cannistra | The Washington Post - November
23, 2008
source: International
Crisis Group, Middle
East Report #88, 8 July 2009, p.31
source: Washington
Institute, 2008
Turcoman land claims
source: private communication
to the editor from Iraqi Turkoman leaders
Iraq's
rich mosaic of people
By Kathryn Westcott, BBC News Online
Iraqi representatives at a US-brokered meeting to start shaping a future government of the country have agreed to work for a democratic, federal Iraq - but it is not yet known what roles the country's various people groups will play.The Shia Muslim Arabs of the south as the majority group will expect, for the first time, to play a major part in a new administration, while the Kurds of the north may seize the chance to cement their autonomy. For the thousands of displaced minorities, the regime change could present an opportunity to simply return home.
Who are the people that make up the country's rich mosaic? Click on
a name below to find out more:
Sunni Arabs | Shia | Christians
| Kurds | Marsh Arabs |
Turkmen
| Assyrian
Sunni Arabs
This minority, which constitutes barely 20% of the population, has
wielded power over the Shia Arab majority and the Kurdish minority since
Iraq was created by the British in 1921.
Saddam
Hussein's ruling Baath Party is dominated by Sunni Muslims
Their domination dates back to the time when Sunni Ottomans took control of the region in the 16th Century.
More recently, when the governing Baath Party came to power in 1968, it was controlled by Sunni Arab clans from provinces in north-western Iraq.
Among them was Saddam Hussein, whose power extended through his Sunni Arab family, extended family and his clan, the Tikritis from the small town of Tikrit on the Tigris north of Baghdad.
IRAQ'S PEOPLEAnother large Sunni clan that wielded power was the Dulaimi clan, which made up most of the regime's security and intelligence personnel.
Arabs comprise 75-80% of the population
Kurds make up 15-20%
Other ethnic minorities, such as Turkmen and Assyrian, 5%
95% are Muslim, 5% Christian and other minorities
Sunnis dominated the country's central region with its politics, the army and administration and many branches of the security services.
They also led civil unrest and coup attempts against the president. Some 150 soldiers and officers were executed in 1995 after they revolted in response to the execution of a Dulaimi air base commander accused of planning to kill the president.
Sunnis tend to be secularist leaning.
Shia
Shia Arabs make up between 55% and 60% of the population. They are
predominantly in south-east Iraq, around the city of Basra, but also make
up a sizeable minority of the population of Baghdad.
Shia
Muslims are the largest community in the country
They have historically been dominated and at times oppressed by the Sunni elite, who have excluded them from the highest ranks of power.
During Saddam Hussein's reign, Shia opposition groups were fiercely oppressed and a number of political leaders assassinated.
As a result, the opposition tended to look to neighbouring Iran for support, and in the late 1970s, thousands of Shia were expelled to Iran under the pretext of their "Persian connections".
HOLY CITIESThe Iranian-backed Supreme Council for Islamic Revolution (Sciri) in Iraq is the strongest political group and claims to represent much of the Shia population. It has between 5,000 and 10,000 troops - known as the Badr Brigades - based mainly in Iran.
Najaf, 190km south of Baghdad, was once the Shia power centre
Karbala, 80km southwest of Baghdad, replaced Isfahan in Iran as the centre of Shia scholarship
The group is led by Muhammad Baqir al-Hakim, whose followers have waged a low-level war of ambushes, sabotage, and assassinations against Saddam Hussein's regime for 20 years.
As the country's majority group, Shia are expecting a major say in the post-Saddam administration.
Shia
form a sizeable minority in Baghdad
In 1991, after the first Gulf War, President Bush senior encouraged Iraqis to rise up against their leader. The opposition, including the Kurds of the north, believed this would mean the US would back a rebellion.
The Badr Brigades crossed the border into southern Iraq and Shia strongholds, including the holy city of Najaf on the Euphrates, rose in revolt. Lacking US support, it was brutally suppressed.
The Shia have been protected by no-fly zones in the south, patrolled by British and American fighter planes.
Christians
Before the Gulf War in 1991, Christians comprised almost one million
of the Iraqi population.
Chaldeans
are one of the largest Christian communities
Today, there are an estimated 650,000 Christians and all the churches report that number is still shrinking, as many continue to leave the country.
Many left to join relatives in the West after the first Gulf War and the imposition of economic sanctions against Iraq.
Assyrian (see separate entry) and Chaldean Catholics - who acknowledge the supremacy of the Catholic Pope - are the largest Christian communities. They can trace their ancestries to ancient Mesopotamia and the surrounding lands.
Other Iraqi Christians include Syrian Orthodox, Syrian Catholics and Greek Catholics and the Armenian Apostolic Church.
DWINDLING MINORITYMany Christians can be found in the northern cities of Kirkuk, Irbil and Mosul, but there are also a significant number in Baghdad.
Christians used to number one million
Today there are an estimated 650,000
The constitution allows freedom of religion
Christians rose to the top ranks in Iraq under Saddam Hussein, with Deputy Prime Minister Tariq Aziz prominent among them. Commentators say anti-Christian violence was largely suppressed by the Baath regime.
Iraq's Christian communities have lived in harmony with their neighbours for decades. In Mosul, for example, there are an estimated 50,000 Christians.
The city - Iraq's third-largest and a centre of the oil industry - is also home to Muslim Kurds, Turkmen and Arab Muslims.
But some communities were subjected to the government's systematic "relocation programmes". For the Christians, this was particularly marked in the oil-rich areas, where the government tried to create Arab majorities near oil fields to secure control of economic assets.
Some Christians feared that the US-led war conflict in the country might generate anger against them. They recalled the first Gulf War, when "New Crusaders" was how many Muslims sympathetic to Saddam Hussein described the American and allied forces.
Kurds
Kurds are members of an ethnic group that mainly inhabit south-eastern
Turkey, north-western Iran, northern Iraq and parts of Syria.
Many
Iraqi Kurds have fled the country for Europe
They are descendants of Indo-European tribes and appear in the history of the early empire of Mesopotamia. They trace their distinct history as mountain people to the 7th Century BC.
Kurdish nationalism manifested itself in the late 19th Century, but the aspirations of Kurdish nationalists have remained unfulfilled. Together, they make up the world's largest ethnic group without a state.
They are predominantly Sunni Muslim, a religion that was embraced by the Kurds around the 7th Century AD.
Iraqi Kurds, who make up 15% to 20% of the country's population, have been fighting for self-rule from Baghdad since 1961.
STATELESS PEOPLEIn 1970, an agreement between Kurdish leaders and the Iraqi Government paved the way for the Kurdistan Autonomous Region (KAR) to be set up in northern Iraq four years later.
Kurds are the largest ethnic group without a state
Others live in Turkey, Syria and Iran
Some 3.5 million live in the no-fly zone
After the 1991 Gulf War, Baghdad lost its control of the KAR and, with the protection of American and British planes keeping Saddam Hussein's forces at bay, the Kurds formed a de facto state in the mountains.
Kurds have been victims of military campaigns by the former central government.
During the 1980-88 Iran-Iraq war, Kurdish guerrillas stepped up their opposition against the regime, with help from Iran. The Iraqi president deployed troops in the north in response.
In 1988, he unleashed a seven-month campaign against strongholds belonging to one of the main Kurdish parties, involving use of chemical weapons affecting thousands of villages.
In March of that year, at least 5,000 Kurds perished in one hour when forces dropped chemical bombs on the eastern town of Halabja.
And, in 1991, after the first Gulf War, Kurdish nationalists persuaded the local army auxiliary force comprising Kurds to change sides and take part in a rebellion. But the insurrection was crushed, causing an exodus of about 1.5 million Kurds into Iraq and Turkey.
The Kurds make up the bulk of the estimated nearly one million Iraqis who were displaced during Saddam Hussein's rule.
These systematic displacement programmes were conducted by the Baath Party in an attempt to control the oil-rich areas in the north of Iraq.
Policies included forcible expulsion or stripping families of identities, property documents and food ration cards. Many fled the country or ended up in squalid camps for displaced people within the KAR.
The Kurdish enclave is controlled by two factions - the PUK in the north-east headed by Jalal Talabani, and the KDP which dominates the north-west and is headed by Massoud Barzani.
For the past 10 years the two have been bloody rivals, but recently signed a unity pact.
They constituted the greatest armed challenge to the old Iraqi regime - between them, the two groups could muster about 60,000 fighters.
The Kurds favour a post-Saddam constitution that envisages two federal regions, one in the predominantly Kurdish north and one in the Arab south.
But this would likely bring opposition from one of Iraq's powerful neighbours,
Turkey, which, with its own Kurdish population of 12 million, is very sensitive
about anything that could be construed as a Kurdish move towards independence.
Marsh Arabs
The Marsh Arabs are mainly Shia Muslims who once inhabited the marshes
around the southern reaches of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers.
Many
of the Marsh Arabs have been displaced
They are believed to have lived in the ancient wetlands along the border with Iran for 5,000 years.
Marsh Arabs lived in houses made of lattice-worked reeds and survived by rearing buffalo.
But most of the original Marsh Arabs - who numbered around 250,000 a decade ago - have become displaced and much of the marshes drained.
Accessible only by boat until the advent of the helicopter, the marshlands were a traditional centre for banditry and rebellion.
During the Iran-Iraq war in the 1980s, they were an infiltration route for Iraqi opposition militias based in Iran.
SIMPLE LIFEAnd in the days after the first Gulf War, many Marsh Arabs, along with hundreds of thousands of Shia in the south, rose up against Baghdad.
Marsh Arabs lived in cathedral-shaped reed houses
They raised buffalo and fished, when not taking part in Mesopotamian battles
A unique culture was obliterated by drainage schemes
The rebellion was crushed and many marshland villages were bombed by Saddam Hussein's troops.
Shortly after, the Iraqi Government set about obliterating swathes of the marshes, which were systematically drained.
The former Iraqi regime said the draining of the wetlands was part of a massive irrigation scheme to improve the lives of the local population, but the UN environment programme concluded the intention was to simply drain the marshland dry.
At least 100,000 Marsh Arabs were displaced within Iraq and about an additional 40,000 fled to Iran.
Turkmen
The predominantly Muslim Turkmen are an ethnic group with close cultural
and linguistic ties to Anatolia in Turkey.
They number about 2% of the population.
Turkmen began to settle in Mesopotamia in the 11th Century and number of communities were founded in Iraq in the 12th Century.
TURKMEN: ANCIENT PEOPLEThey live mainly in northern Iraq, particularly in the area around Mosul and Kirkuk - which it sees as its historical and cultural base - south of the Kurdish Autonomous Region.
Settled in Mesopotamia in 11th Century
Many have been displaced
They are historically and culturally tied to Kirkuk
The Baghdad Government had long tried to change the demography of the areas where Iraq's vast oil wealth lies by forcing Kurds and Turkmen out to be replaced by Arabs from southern Iraq.
Turkmen leaders say thousands of their community were forced into destitution in northern Iraq, while up to 20,000 made their way illegally to Europe throughout the 1990s.
Now that Saddam Hussein's regime is finished, Kirkuk could become the centre of a struggle between the Turkmen and the Kurds, both of whom have people who will want to return to their homes.
The Turkmen community's two main parties are divided in their support. One works in co-operation with the Kurdish authorities, the other is backed by Turkey and opposes a Kurdish state in northern Iraq - especially one that would adopt Kirkuk as its capital.
Assyrian
Assyrians are descendants of the ancient empires of Assyria and Babylonia.
These empires ruled over what was known as Mesopotamia, roughly the same
area as modern Iraq.
After the collapse of their empire during the 6th and 7th Centuries BC, the Assyrians scattered across the Middle East region.
Assyrian
political parties campaign for more national rights
They embraced Christianity in the 1st Century and are today followers of the ancient church of the East, the Syrian Orthodox Church of Antioch, the Chaldean Catholic Church and various Protestant denominations.
Like the Armenians, they were victims of Ottoman massacres and in 1915 were driven by the Turks out of the mountainous region where they were living as a semi-independent people.
A year after Iraq became independent in 1932, the Iraqi military set upon the Assyrians resulting in large-scale massacres in retaliation for their collaboration with the British, the former colonial power.
Assyrians weren targeted as part of the Baath regime's internal deportation programmes to maintain a grip on the nation, particularly the oil-rich areas.
Hundreds of Assyrian villages were destroyed by Iraqi forces in northern Iraq, churches and monasteries were torn down and Assyrians denied the right to practise their religion and preserve their culture and language.
Recently, however, there appeared to have been some kind of reconciliation with the government. Some places of worship were rebuilt and the Assyrian culture appeared to have been tolerated.
There are five seats reserved for northern Christians in the Kurdistan National Assembly in the Kurdistan Autonomous Region. The most important party representing this group is the Assyrian Democratic Movement (ADM).
It campaigns for the recognition of Assyrian national rights and encompasses Chaldean, Assyrian and Syriac identities - which the party says are different names for one common identity.
America's
Failed Foreign Policy and Iraq
Ibrahim Al-Marashi
During World War One, the victorious British General Maude entered Baghdad and declared to its inhabitants that they were "liberated" from years of "Ottoman tyranny." The British then took the three vilayets of Mosul, Baghdad and Basra to form what is today Iraq. The Kurds, Sunni Arabs and Shi'a Arabs had little in common with each other except for their animosity towards their British. It was obvious to these communities that 'liberation' meant 'occupation' and they united to expel the British. The British response was to create a monarchy sympathetic to their wishes in 1921.By 1958, the Iraqi people again united to overthrow what they perceived as a government too subservient to the British. It was in the chaos following the 1958 Revolution that allowed a tyrant like Saddam Hussein to climb to power. It seems that the current American policy to Iraq is following the same mistakes made by the British decades ago. The US policy today will shape events in Iraq for years to come either for better or for the worse.
I had traveled to Iraq over two weeks ago, just as the crises in Falluja and Najaf were beginning. My personal belief is that the American policy in Iraq is repeating the same disastrous mistakes of the British in 1920. Many people in the US administration cannot understand why the Iraqis did not welcome US troops with open arms after "liberating" Iraq. The average Iraqi remembers that it was part of US foreign policy during the Iran-Iraq war that kept Saddam Hussein in power. Most Iraqis knew that the US gave military and intelligence support to their former tyrant to make sure Saddam emerged victorious over Khomeini's Iran. This relationship was inflated to the point in Iraq where many Iraqis themselves believed that Saddam was a CIA agent. In 1991, President Bush Senior asked the Iraqis to revolt against Saddam Hussein. When they revolted in the south and north, Bush withdrew his offer of support allowing many Iraqis to be massacred by Saddam's army. Again, the Iraqis were convinced that the US wanted to keep Saddam in power. Because of this American policy, many Iraqis believed that Saddam was a creation of the US. Therefore, many Iraqis had no reason to thank the US for removing Saddam; in their minds, it was the US that created him. As a result, the many US foreign policy makers mistakenly classified the Iraqis into two camps; pro-Saddam or anti-Saddam factions, and thus once the Saddam government was vanquished, the anti-Saddam tendencies in Iraq would rally behind the US. The fact that Iraqis could be neither pro-Saddam, nor pro-American was never thought of in these circles. While many Iraqis would be happy to see Saddam Hussein leave, they would not necessarily welcome an American occupation.
The US tried to employ a link between the attacks of September 11th with the Saddam government in order to justify an offensive war against Iraq as a "defensive action." One month after the attack in October 2001, the US media began to report of a meeting in the Prague between Muhammad al-Atta, the alleged "mastermind" of the 9-11 attacks and Samir al-'Ani, an official working in the Iraqi embassy in the Czech Republic. While it was proven that the meeting never took place, some US government officials continued to emphasize the alleged 9-11-Saddam Hussein link, as part of America's war on terror. Despite the fall and collapse of the Saddam Hussein government, the US government still plays an important role in justifying the occupation of Iraq as well as continuing America's role in the "War on Terror." The Bush administration attempted to blame most of the terrorist attacks on one person, the Jordanian national Abu Musab al-Zarqawi. While Zarqawi has committed horrendous attacks in the past, one must ask if the US administration is trying to create a "villain" to pin all the blame for the violence in Iraq? The administration has been guilty suggesting that the increase of terrorism in Iraq is a "good thing" because it has provided a magnet for foreign terrorist to fight their "jihad" in Iraq and not the US. The fact that these "jihadis" are attacking "American" soldiers and innocent Iraqis is irrelevant, just as the fact that the war on Iraq was advertised by the administration as aiding the "War on Terror," where in fact it has opened up a new front in this war. Thus "Operation Iraqi Freedom/War on Terror" has only intensified the global terrorism.
While the official US diplomatic justification for going to war against Iraq was to disarm its weapons of mass destruction capability, the war itself was referred to as "Operation Iraqi Freedom." Thus, US policy tired to enforce the notion that the war was not only about weapons, but about liberating the Iraqi people. This bias was that the US, with its technological advancements was more qualified to bring democracy to Iraq and rebuild the country after the war. Nevertheless, the Iraqis proved more than capable of reconstructing their countries after the eight-year Iran-Iraq war and the 1991 Gulf war. Despite UN imposed sanctions, Saddam Hussein rebuilt his country after 1991 at a quicker pace than the US Coalition Provisional Authority.
Once the US emerged victorious in the war, they realized that they really had no policy for a post-Saddam Iraq. Their current policy is indicative of day-to-day planning rather than a long-term strategy. The first policy mistake they made was failing to restore order in Iraq after the fall of the Hussein regime. The amount of US forces deployed in Iraq was only enough for a military war and not rebuilding a nation. The second mistake was when the Coalition Provisional Authority, led by Paul Bremer disbanded the Iraqi Army. Not only were the amount of US troops inadequate, but he dissolved the last symbol of a sovereign nation. What began after this action is what is perceived by many Iraqis as a colonial humiliation reminiscent of the British rule.
Just as the British forced the first Iraqi government to accept British military based in Iraq, so will the US force the new Iraqi government to accept American bases in Iraq. The instability in Iraq at the moment, has served the US policy in an ironic fashion. The more unstable Iraq is, the more the US can justify having their bases in Iraq in order 'to stabilize' the country.
Thus the justification of a war to remove weapons of mass destruction served as a "smokescreen" for establishing a pro-American state in the heart of the world's oil reserves. America's "debt" to the Iraqi people to establish a democracy, also touches upon another implicit cultural bias prevalent in the US media, in that the Iraqis as Arabs and Muslims are not capable of establishing their own democracy. The former Iraqi Information Minister responded to such notions by harkening back to the Iraq's ancient past to remind the US and UK that Hammurabi, the Babylonian king wrote the first code of law: "When we were making the law, when we were writing the literature and the mathematics the grandfathers of Blair and little Bush were scratching around in caves." Yet, in the aftermath of the war, it has been a Shi'a religious cleric, Grand Ayatollah 'Ali Sistani that has been the greatest advocate for democracy in Iraq. When the Coalition Provisional Authority suggested that Iraq's first referendum be based on system where members of caucuses, hand picked by the Americans would be responsible for the elections, it was Sistani who insisted that a truly democratic system is based on an "one person-one vote" system.
US policy has also hoped to that democracy would spread from Iraq throughout the Middle East. This ironically resembles the "domino theory" of Communism spreading throughout the world that drove US Cold War strategic thinking. In the immediate aftermath of the war, tensions escalated between the US on one hand, and Iran and Syria on the other, terrorist attacks occurred in places ranging from Morocco to Saudi Arabia to Turkey, and the post-war chaos in Iraq may have given Al-Qa'ida agents a new base to continue their campaign against the US. The favorable prospects for the region have yet failed to materialize.
This
article is penned down by Ibrahim Al-Marashi exclusively for Zaman.
Ibrahim
Marashi is a Research Associate at the Center for Nonproliferation Studies
(CNS) of the Monterey Institute of International Studies. His research
focuses on the diffusion of nuclear, biological, and chemical weapons and
missile technologies in the Middle East, particularly Iraq and Iran.
Marashi
received an MA in Political Science at the Arab Studies Center at Georgetown
in 1997. He has a BA in History and Near Eastern Studies from the University
of California Los Angeles.
Prior
to joining CNS, Marashi worked with the Center for Middle Eastern Studies
at Harvard University on a project classifying captured Iraqi state documents.
He was also a researcher on Iran-Iraq affairs at the US State Department,
Congressional Research Service, and National Defense University.
Peace
Through Federalism:
Reducing Ethnic and Religious
Conflict through Political Decentralization
Ilya Somin
(*)
Ethnic and religious divisions are a serious challenge for many emerging democracies. If not carefully managed, such conflicts can lead to a reversion to authoritarianism or a bloody civil war. There is no perfect way to guarantee against such an outcome. But, in countries like Iraq, one essential mechanism for reducing the risk is decentralized federalism. Federalism cannot, by itself, solve all of Iraq’s problems. But it may not be possible to establish a stable democracy without it. Yet federalism will not work unless it is accompanied by decentralization of control over government revenue and valuable resources such as oil.
Federalism, Democracy, and Group Conflict
In an ethnically or religiously divided society
where power is concentrated in the hands of the central government, whichever
group controls that government can completely dominate the entire country.
Therefore, no group can afford to let one of its rivals seize control of
the national government. Democracy thereby becomes extremely difficult
to maintain. Minorities fear that whichever group is in the majority
will gain power through the electoral process and then reduce the minorities
to second-class citizens or worse. In such situations, minority groups
often take up arms rather than accept the results of the democratic process,
which they see as concentrating power in the hands of the more numerous
group. Unfortunately, the usual result is either an ongoing conflict or
a descent into dictatorship with one group seizing total control. This
kind of process is part of the reason why Saddam Hussein was able to establish
and maintain a highly centralized dictatorship in Iraq, playing one group
against another. It also helps explain why Iraqis have had such enormous
difficulties in establishing and maintaining democracy.
Fortunately, federalism can help break this pattern. Ethnic or religious groups that are minorities in the nation as a whole are often majorities in their particular regions. Under a federal system with decentralized authority, such minority groups can use the democratic process to control the areas where they live - even if they do not have a majority in the nation as a whole. Though the minority group cannot control the central government, federalism ensures that it is not completely at the mercy of whoever does. The danger of civil war is thereby reduced, because minority groups can accept democratic election of the central government. Even if they don’t win national elections, they can still protect their rights and interest by electing the government of their particular region.
Regional governments cannot be given 100% absolute authority over their territory. Regional governments in areas where one group is in the majority must still respect the basic human rights of members of other groups living in their jurisdiction. A delicate balance must be achieved, under which the national government has sufficient power to protect these local minorities, but not enough to undermine regional governments’ autonomy. Achieving such a balance is not easy, but it is far preferable to the alternatives of civil war, oppression of local minorities, and dictatorship.
Decentralized federalism has helped strengthen democracy and alleviate ethnic and religious conflict in a wide variety of nations, such as India, Canada, and Switzerland. In all these states, geographically concentrated minorities have reconciled themselves to democratic elections at the national level because federalism enables them to control the governments of their regions. Iraq too can benefit greatly from such an arrangement.
The Importance of Oil Revenue and Fiscal Independence
For federalism to be able to alleviate conflict,
it is not enough to establish a system of regional autonomy that exists
only on paper. Local and regional governments must have real power over
important issues. Perhaps most important, they must have their own sources
of funding that are not dependent on the central government. They need
be “fiscally independent,” as economists call it. If the national government
controls all or most of the available sources of revenue, it can force
regional governments to do its bidding simply by threatening to withhold
funds if they don’t. In such a scenario, regional governments cannot
provide any meaningful protection for minority groups, because they would
have no recourse against the majority that dominates the national government
and also controls the regional governments’ purse strings. In the long
run, federalism cannot work if regional governments do not have at least
some substantial degree of fiscal independence.
Obviously, the main source of government revenue in Iraq is oil. Centralized control of oil revenue was one of the main pillars of Saddam Hussein’s dictatorship. Most other oil-rich nations that allow their central government to monopolize control over this resource have also found it impossible to maintain democracy. If the national government continues to monopolize control of oil revenue under the new constitution, both federalism and democracy are likely to be undermined.
If regional governments are to have any real autonomy, they must have access to oil revenue that cannot be cut off by Baghdad. There are several possible ways to achieve this. Nobel Prize-winning economist Vernon Smith has proposed that the proceeds from Iraq’s oil reserves be transferred to a fund in which each individual Iraq citizen will have a share, just as stockholders can own shares of a corporation. Iraqis’ property rights in the shares would be guaranteed by law and each citizen would be able to buy or sell shares as they see fit. Regional governments could tax the income derived from these shares by citizens living within their jurisdiction. By this means, individual Iraqis would acquire an important source of income and investment capital, while regional governments would have access to oil revenue that could not be eliminated by the central government.
Smith’s proposal is not the only possible way to decentralize control of Iraq’s oil resources. Other alternatives might include direct ownership of some oil fields by the regional governments themselves or ownership by private investors. It is important to recognize that Iraqis need not commit to a single ownership model that applies to all the oil in the country. It is perfectly possible for some oil to be controlled by the central government, some by regional governments, and some by ordinary Iraqis holding shares in a Smith-style fund. What is essential, however, is that Iraq get beyond the Saddam Hussein model under which control of all the nation’s oil resources is concentrated in the hands of the central government.
Decentralized federalism can play a crucial role in helping to overcome Iraq’s religious and ethnic divisions, and setting the nation on the road to a stable democracy. But in order for this happy outcome to occur, Iraqis must ensure that control over the nation’s oil resources is no longer monopolized by the central government.
(*) Assistant Professor of Law, George Mason University School of Law; B.A., Amherst College, 1995; J.D., Yale Law School, 2001; M.A. Harvard University Department of Government, 1997; Ph.D. expected.
To:
Honorable President Bush
George
W. Bush, U.S. President
The
White House
1600
Pennsylvania Avenue NW
Washington,
DC 20500
Honorable President Bush:
Soon after America went to war, Saddam’s regime was toppled and institutional tyranny was buried in Iraq. Americans were overjoyed by returning freedom to the oppressed Iraqis. America told them it would make their country the beacon of democracy for the larger Middle East. We know changing from democracy to dictatorship can be accomplished overnight, but to move from dictatorship to democracy needs the patience of generations!
Mr. President, Four years of beheadings, suicide bombings, demolition of shrines, and other atrocities should be enough to make the world cognizant of the culture of hate between the Sunnis and Shiites.
Since America has the primary responsibility toward Iraq’s future it can no longer afford to continue to deny the complexity of Iraqi society: first, that there are two major ethnicities, Kurds and Arabs; and second, within the Arab community a bitter religious division exists between Sunni and Shiite factions, and third, these realities exist along with the presence of other minorities. None of these have been taught the initial alphabet of democracy. They either are the oppressor or are being oppressed.
If America abandons its quest to re-establish Baghdad as the strong capital of Iraq and works with the realities on the ground, then other options are easier. Iraq is already a divided society. It no longer makes sense to refuse to honor the all too-evident wishes of the majority of Iraqi people to no longer be yoked together in a state that was initially configured by failed British policy for its colonial interests. Break the country into three autonomous regions and let each respective community take full responsibility for the security of its region. It can be done. Kurdistan is a living example. We must remind ourselves if in the past the Iraqi territorial integrity had been kept together it was done with an iron fist, but the truth of the matter is that its society had never been unified like societies of other nations. Why should we deny that and continue to hope in vain?
The plight of America’s military in Iraq has lessened America’s influence at the global level. And America’s enemies in the region such as Iran and Syria are celebrating the White House’s predicament in Iraq; because, it has given them a free hand to contribute more to Iraq’s chaotic situation without even being slapped on that hand. At the same time Iran has been successfully indirectly fighting America on two other fronts --in Afghanistan and Lebanon, and not very concerned about what America has to say regarding its nuclear ambitions. It does not matter how many rounds of negotiations America sits in with the Iranians and discuss Iraq, they won’t play the role of honest broker in helping America bring the dire situation in Iraq to an end. This is because a barely controlled chaotic Iraq works better for Iranian interests than having a democratic Iraq. Therefore, America should not be optimistic for a viable solution through Iranian mullahs. Instead, America can devise a workable solution for Iraq by dividing it into three regions in order to focus on troublesome areas such as Iran, Lebanon and elsewhere.
The three-region solution can provide a graceful exit, and will give peace and democracy to the peaceful majority of Iraqis. It is still not too late to turn the course of the war around and let the Kurds, Shiites and Sunnis be their own palace guards under a flexible federal government in Baghdad. This is a proper way to implant the seeds of democracy in this turbulent country. It could be the preferred way for America to leave Iraq with her head held high. It is still not too late to do that.
Sincerely,
The
Undersigned
[no date given] Petition to Honorable President Bush was created
by and written by Dr. Kirmanj Gundi and Dr. Jabar Kadir
As
Iraqis Celebrate, the Kurds Hesitate
By PETER W. GALBRAITH
Erbil, Iraq — OF all the remarkable things that happened at the Iraqi polls on Sunday, perhaps the most striking was pulled off by the Kurdish independence movement. With almost no advance notice, hundreds of Kurds erected tents at official polling places in Iraq's Kurdish areas and asked those emerging from the ballot booths to take part in an informal referendum on whether Kurdistan should be independent or part of Iraq. From what I saw, almost everyone stopped to vote in the referendum, and the tally was running 11 to 1 in favor of independence.
This news will not be welcomed by American and British officials, who have studiously ignored the Kurdish independence movement, pretending that the unity of Iraq is not at issue in the country's transition to democracy. Those who organized the independence referendum - mostly representatives of Kurdish nongovernmental organizations - had sought a meeting last February with the American administrator in Baghdad, L. Paul Bremer III, to show him their petition with 1.7 million signatures asking for a vote on independence. Neither Mr. Bremer nor his main deputies would see the group. Thus the actual voting on Sunday caught coalition officials by surprise - in part because Kurdistan, strongly supportive of the American presence in Iraq, has not been a priority for our diplomacy.
United States officials have preferred to see Kurdistan through their own lenses. Last summer, I heard Condoleezza Rice speak at a meeting in Washington about how impressed she was with the Kurdish commitment to the building a new, unified Iraq. I know every Kurdish leader she met with, and I know that none of them would prefer to be an Iraqi if an independent Kurdistan were a realistic option.
Kurdish leaders, well aware of the practical impediments to independence, repeat a mantra that the Americans want to hear: Iraq should be democratic, federal, pluralistic and united. But their hearts are not in it. As Massoud Barzani, leader of one of the two major Kurdish political groups, the Kurdistan Democratic Party, said at an Election Day news conference in his mountaintop headquarters nearby at Salaheddin, "I am certain there will be an independent Kurdistan, and I hope to see it in my lifetime."
While the Kurdistan Regional Government maintains that the referendum was entirely a private initiative, the voting was greatly facilitated by a younger generation of officials, who believe their elders have already made too many concessions to the unity of Iraq. With a wink from the government, election officials at many locations permitted the independence movement to distribute referendum ballots inside the polling places.
Iraq's new Assembly will face the task of preparing a constitution for a country where a sizable part of the population almost unanimously does not want to be part of the whole. The representatives of the Kurdish areas will most likely be the second-largest bloc in the Parliament. They will not press for independence any time soon, but they will be mindful of the referendum vote. A second election is scheduled for the end of this year, and it is quite possible that the referendum movement will convert itself into a political party by then if it feels that the major Kurdish parties have made too many concessions.
The Kurdish region today functions as if it were an independent state. The Kurdistan Regional Government carries out virtually all government functions, and Baghdad law applies only to the extent the Kurdish Parliament chooses to apply it. Kurdistan is responsible for its own security (which is the main reason it has been free of the violence wracking the rest of Iraq) and maintains its own armed forces.
For the people of Kurdistan, the issue is not simply a matter of keeping what they have. What drives the move for independence is not just the love of Kurdistan but also a widespread antipathy toward Iraq. The Iraqi flag is a hated symbol of a brutal regime, and it is still banned in areas controlled by the Kurdistan Democratic Party (it does fly, along with the Kurdistan flag, on a few public buildings elsewhere in the region).
The Kurds do not allow Arab units of the new Iraqi military onto their territory, nor do they permit Baghdad ministries to open offices. They refuse to surrender control of their international borders to Baghdad for fear that the central government will cut off their precious access to the outside world.
As the Assembly draws up the new constitution, Kurdish leaders likely will settle for a deal that preserves their region's de facto independence and financial autonomy and gives them control over the disputed province of Kirkuk. Especially important, the Kurds insist on a fixed percentage of Iraq's budget and full control over Kurdistan's petroleum, including the right to export it.
Kurdish dreams of independence have long been thwarted by the hostility not only of Arab Iraqis but also of Turkey, Iran and Syria - each of which have substantial Kurdish minorities. These neighbors will be alarmed by the results of the independence referendum. Wiser heads, especially in Turkey, now see a loose Iraqi federation as by far the lesser evil than a Kurdish state.
The United States would do well to learn the lessons of the former Yugoslavia, where policymakers denied the reality of breakup until it was too late to contain the accompanying violence. Just four days before Yugoslavia's wars began in June 1991, the American Secretary of State, James Baker, was in Belgrade focused on the impossible task of stopping Slovenian and Croatian secession when he should have been trying to prevent the shooting.
A dying Yugoslavia was a different situation than a nascent Iraq, to be sure. But the question remains: will Kurdistan want to stay in an Iraqi federation - even a very loose one? As the United States learned in Yugoslavia, it is hard in a democracy to hold people in a country they hate. The Kurds' demand for independence is not an immediate crisis, but it is a coming one.
Peter W. Galbraith, a former United States ambassador to Croatia, is a senior fellow at the Center for Arms Control and Nonproliferation in Washington.
As
Iraqis Celebrate, the Kurds Hesitate
By PETER W. GALBRAITH
Erbil, Iraq — OF all the remarkable things that happened at the Iraqi polls on Sunday, perhaps the most striking was pulled off by the Kurdish independence movement. With almost no advance notice, hundreds of Kurds erected tents at official polling places in Iraq's Kurdish areas and asked those emerging from the ballot booths to take part in an informal referendum on whether Kurdistan should be independent or part of Iraq. From what I saw, almost everyone stopped to vote in the referendum, and the tally was running 11 to 1 in favor of independence.
This news will not be welcomed by American and British officials, who have studiously ignored the Kurdish independence movement, pretending that the unity of Iraq is not at issue in the country's transition to democracy. Those who organized the independence referendum - mostly representatives of Kurdish nongovernmental organizations - had sought a meeting last February with the American administrator in Baghdad, L. Paul Bremer III, to show him their petition with 1.7 million signatures asking for a vote on independence. Neither Mr. Bremer nor his main deputies would see the group. Thus the actual voting on Sunday caught coalition officials by surprise - in part because Kurdistan, strongly supportive of the American presence in Iraq, has not been a priority for our diplomacy.
United States officials have preferred to see Kurdistan through their own lenses. Last summer, I heard Condoleezza Rice speak at a meeting in Washington about how impressed she was with the Kurdish commitment to the building a new, unified Iraq. I know every Kurdish leader she met with, and I know that none of them would prefer to be an Iraqi if an independent Kurdistan were a realistic option.
Kurdish leaders, well aware of the practical impediments to independence, repeat a mantra that the Americans want to hear: Iraq should be democratic, federal, pluralistic and united. But their hearts are not in it. As Massoud Barzani, leader of one of the two major Kurdish political groups, the Kurdistan Democratic Party, said at an Election Day news conference in his mountaintop headquarters nearby at Salaheddin, "I am certain there will be an independent Kurdistan, and I hope to see it in my lifetime."
While the Kurdistan Regional Government maintains that the referendum was entirely a private initiative, the voting was greatly facilitated by a younger generation of officials, who believe their elders have already made too many concessions to the unity of Iraq. With a wink from the government, election officials at many locations permitted the independence movement to distribute referendum ballots inside the polling places.
Iraq's new Assembly will face the task of preparing a constitution for a country where a sizable part of the population almost unanimously does not want to be part of the whole. The representatives of the Kurdish areas will most likely be the second-largest bloc in the Parliament. They will not press for independence any time soon, but they will be mindful of the referendum vote. A second election is scheduled for the end of this year, and it is quite possible that the referendum movement will convert itself into a political party by then if it feels that the major Kurdish parties have made too many concessions.
The Kurdish region today functions as if it were an independent state. The Kurdistan Regional Government carries out virtually all government functions, and Baghdad law applies only to the extent the Kurdish Parliament chooses to apply it. Kurdistan is responsible for its own security (which is the main reason it has been free of the violence wracking the rest of Iraq) and maintains its own armed forces.
For the people of Kurdistan, the issue is not simply a matter of keeping what they have. What drives the move for independence is not just the love of Kurdistan but also a widespread antipathy toward Iraq. The Iraqi flag is a hated symbol of a brutal regime, and it is still banned in areas controlled by the Kurdistan Democratic Party (it does fly, along with the Kurdistan flag, on a few public buildings elsewhere in the region).
The Kurds do not allow Arab units of the new Iraqi military onto their territory, nor do they permit Baghdad ministries to open offices. They refuse to surrender control of their international borders to Baghdad for fear that the central government will cut off their precious access to the outside world.
As the Assembly draws up the new constitution, Kurdish leaders likely will settle for a deal that preserves their region's de facto independence and financial autonomy and gives them control over the disputed province of Kirkuk. Especially important, the Kurds insist on a fixed percentage of Iraq's budget and full control over Kurdistan's petroleum, including the right to export it.
Kurdish dreams of independence have long been thwarted by the hostility not only of Arab Iraqis but also of Turkey, Iran and Syria - each of which have substantial Kurdish minorities. These neighbors will be alarmed by the results of the independence referendum. Wiser heads, especially in Turkey, now see a loose Iraqi federation as by far the lesser evil than a Kurdish state.
The United States would do well to learn the lessons of the former Yugoslavia, where policymakers denied the reality of breakup until it was too late to contain the accompanying violence. Just four days before Yugoslavia's wars began in June 1991, the American Secretary of State, James Baker, was in Belgrade focused on the impossible task of stopping Slovenian and Croatian secession when he should have been trying to prevent the shooting.
A dying Yugoslavia was a different situation than a nascent Iraq, to be sure. But the question remains: will Kurdistan want to stay in an Iraqi federation - even a very loose one? As the United States learned in Yugoslavia, it is hard in a democracy to hold people in a country they hate. The Kurds' demand for independence is not an immediate crisis, but it is a coming one.
Peter W. Galbraith, a former United States ambassador to Croatia, is a senior fellow at the Center for Arms Control and Nonproliferation in Washington.
Kurd's
Writings Land Him in Jail:
A
Critic of Party Corruption, or a Reckless Defamer?
By RICHARD A. OPPEL Jr.
ERBIL, Iraq, Jan. 25 — Kamal Sayid Qadir had just returned here from Austria in late October when two trusted former students invited him for coffee at the Hotel Avista.
For Mr. Qadir, the meeting held the promise of a reunion of kindred spirits from Salahaddin University where, as a faculty member a few years back, he had clashed with administrators allied with the Kurdish leader Massoud Barzani. From Austria he had written articles accusing Mr. Barzani's all-powerful Kurdistan Democratic Party of corruption while calling members of its intelligence service, the Parastin, criminals and its chief — Mr. Barzani's son — a "pimp."
But Mr. Qadir said he never made it home from the hotel that night. Betrayed by his former students, who unknown to him had joined the Parastin, he says he was abducted after he left the hotel. He is now imprisoned here, sentenced last month to 30 years for defaming the Parastin and Kurdish political leaders after a trial that he said had lasted 15 minutes.
His case, while extraordinary, is by no means unique. Two journalists from Wasit Province in east central Iraq face 10 years in prison for suggesting that Iraqi judges kowtow to the American authorities just as Saddam Hussein's courts rubber-stamped edicts of the Baath Party. The journalists, Ayad Mahmoud al-Tamimi and Ahmed Mutair Abbas, had also accused the then-governor of Wasit of corruption and labeled him a bastard, a grave insult here.
Taken together, the prosecutions indicate how much remains at play in newly democratic Iraq. The nation has made remarkable steps away from totalitarian rule: the overthrow and prosecution of a genocidal dictator, two national elections and the adoption of a Constitution. But it remains to be seen how far Iraq will ultimately travel toward true Western-style democracy.
In much of southern Iraq, for example, real power increasingly lies with Shiite militias that serve religious leaders and enforce a rule of strict Islamic mores and second-class treatment of women. Now, the prosecutions of journalists suggests that the new Iraqi government is at another crossroads. Will it revert to state-sanctioned intimidation of the news media or allow the sort of free-flowing exchange of ideas that flourish in newspapers, blogs and other media in the Western world?
"These cases set a terrible precedent and are sure to make any Iraqi journalist think twice before writing about powerful political figures," said Joel Campagna, senior program coordinator for the Middle East and North Africa for the Committee to Protect Journalists, a watchdog group in New York.
As with other nations newly liberated from authoritarianism, Iraq is still testing the limits of responsible free speech, and some of the name-calling and rumor-mongering that goes on clearly oversteps the boundaries. Many of Mr. Qadir's criticisms exceeded what would be tolerated in other Middle East countries, particularly his assertions about the sexual proclivities of the Barzani clan.
A number of Kurdish journalists who have called Mr. Qadir's imprisonment outrageous say they are nevertheless uncomfortable with some of his writings, calling them offensive and reckless. Indeed, Mr. Qadir said in a prison interview that he had apologized for parts of articles he now says contained improper personal insults. But he vowed to continue to criticize official corruption, including what he says are secret abductions by the police.
But the Iraqi authorities increasingly go beyond merely responding to unfair or false claims, Mr. Campagna and other observers say, using the courts as an instrument of intimidation to discourage reporting on corruption and abuses of power. Iraq, he added, "is following the poor example of its neighbors who routinely detain, criminally prosecute or imprison reporters for their work."
For its part, the Kurdistan Democratic Party says almost all Mr. Qadir's accusations are false. His arrest came after he was served with a proper warrant, said a senior official of the K.D.P. and the Parastin, who asked that his name not be used because he was not authorized to speak publicly about the case. He said Mr. Qadir had been given a fair trial and had not, as he has asserted, been abused in prison, forced to sleep in his own excrement, threatened with torture or denied food and water. Massoud Barzani "has nothing against him," the official added.
The Kurdish party tolerates reporting of official corruption and supports narrowing defamation laws so fewer types of articles might be subject to criminal prosecution, the official said. But he also said defamatory writings intended "as a political weapon" should still be subject to prosecution. Mr. Qadir's writings would fall in this category, he said.
Mr. Qadir's case has drawn international attention and put enormous pressure on Kurdish leaders. The senior official of the K.D.P., which controls western Kurdistan, said that Mr. Qadir's sentence would be reduced to one year and that his family would be permitted to bail him out. The senior official said a court would make the ruling in the next few weeks.
But Mr. Qadir still could face serious criminal jeopardy from complaints yet to be prosecuted, said Ismael Khalil Shakeeb, the presiding criminal court judge in Erbil and one of the judges who sentenced him last month. "He has insulted many other people," he said.
Mr. Qadir, 48, credits a statement issued by the United States over the Voice of America for possibly saving his life. An American official in Baghdad said Washington had discussed the case with Kurdish officials. Delegations including Austrian officials have paid prison visits, he says, adding pressure that greatly improved his living conditions.
Kurdistan is, in most respects, the most westernized and prosperous part of the new Iraq, having experienced a decade or more of virtual independence even before the American invasion. But writers here face threats and arrest for running afoul of the K.D.P., Mr. Qadir says.
"We have no freedom of the press," he said in an interview conducted Friday afternoon in the Erbil prison. "It's all arbitrary; they can arrest anybody. I never thought I'd be a victim of the Kurds."
Mr. Qadir's complaints about curbs on press freedoms are supported by Rebin Ismael, a former senior editor of a large Kurdish newspaper who now runs an American aid organization in Erbil.
In Kurdistan, he says, it is not unusual for the secret police to threaten or arrest journalists who fail to toe the line of the K.D.P. More than a dozen journalists have been arrested in recent years, he says, but the cases are never reported on in Kurdistan because other journalists fear saying anything critical of the party.
"Generally, any journalists or writers not connected to the party are under threats," Mr. Ismael said. "If you write anything not in their interest, they will arrest you or call your cellphone and threaten you."
He said he and his wife, a Kurdish reporter whose articles have mocked the party, had not slept in their house for nearly a month, having fled after she received threatening calls.
The senior Kurdish party official described Mr. Ismael as a credible and respected journalist but took issue with his comments. Told the names of four of the writers Mr. Ismael said had been arrested, the official said the four had not been arrested but had been called to "interviews" by the police.
He said he did not know how many other journalists had submitted to such police interviews. He said only one writer aside from Mr. Qadir had been sent to prison in recent years.
Mr. Qadir, born and raised in Kurdistan, is now a citizen of Austria, where he studied and lived until 1991, when Kurdistan was effectively liberated after the Persian Gulf war. He returned to teach law and political science at Salahaddin University but clashed with the administration as he lectured students about K.D.P. abuses, he said. Nepotism and graft are still rampant today, he said.
He left the university a few years ago, he said, and returned to Austria, where he continued to write about Kurdistan for Internet publications, adopting a strident and disparaging tone that pushed his criticism well past what anyone living here would contemplate. He accused K.D.P. officials of siphoning public funds and spying for the K.G.B. and the Israeli Mossad, and he wrote that one Barzani clan member was homosexual and another had had trysts with Russian women.
He say he regrets calling Massur Barzani, the Kurdish leader's son, a pimp. But he argues that the Parastin often use prostitutes to gather information.
The senior K.D.P. official said the criticism of the Parastin and the personal attacks on the Barzanis were all false. But he admitted he did not know whether the Parastin used prostitutes to aid intelligence gathering.
If freed and allowed to stay in Kurdistan, Mr. Qadir says he will continue to criticize what he characterizes as the police-state atmosphere in Kurdistan. "I never knew Kurdistan was in this shape, where people get abducted by the secret police," he said.
Yerevan Adham in Erbil and Salahaddin, and Mona Mahmoud and Ali Adeeb in Baghdad contributed reporting for this article.
Unity Through Autonomy in Iraq
By JOSEPH R. BIDEN JR. and LESLIE H. GELB
A decade ago, Bosnia was torn apart by ethnic cleansing and facing its demise as a single country. After much hesitation, the United States stepped in decisively with the Dayton Accords,which kept the country whole by, paradoxically, dividing it into ethnic federations, even allowing Muslims, Croats and Serbs to retain separate armies. With the help of American and other forces, Bosnians have lived a decade in relative peace and are now slowly strengthening their common central government, including disbanding those separate armies last year.
Now the Bush administration, despite its profound strategic misjudgments in Iraq, has a similar opportunity. To seize it, however, America must get beyond the present false choice between "staying the course" and "bringing the troops home now" and choose a third way that would wind down our military presence responsibly while preventing chaos and preserving our key security goals.
The idea, as in Bosnia, is to maintain a united Iraq by decentralizing it, giving each ethno-religious group — Kurd, Sunni Arab and Shiite Arab — room to run its own affairs, while leaving the central government in charge of common interests. We could drive this in place with irresistible sweeteners for the Sunnis to join in, a plan designed by the military for withdrawing and redeploying American forces, and a regional nonaggression pact.
It is increasingly clear that President Bush does not have a strategy for victory in Iraq. Rather, he hopes to prevent defeat and pass the problem along to his successor. Meanwhile, the frustration of Americans is mounting so fast that Congress might end up mandating a rapid pullout, even at the risk of precipitating chaos and a civil war that becomes a regional war.
As long as American troops are in Iraq in significant numbers, the insurgents can't win and we can't lose. But intercommunal violence has surpassed the insurgency as the main security threat. Militias rule swathes of Iraq and death squads kill dozens daily. Sectarian cleansing has recently forced tens of thousands from their homes. On top of this, President Bush did not request additional reconstruction assistance and is slashing funds for groups promoting democracy.
Iraq's new government of national unity will not stop the deterioration. Iraqis have had three such governments in the last three years, each with Sunnis in key posts, without noticeable effect. The alternative path out of this terrible trap has five elements.
The first is to establish three largely autonomous regions with a viable central government in Baghdad. The Kurdish, Sunni and Shiite regions would each be responsible for their own domestic laws, administration and internal security. The central government would control border defense, foreign affairs and oil revenues. Baghdad would become a federal zone, while densely populated areas of mixed populations would receive both multisectarian and international police protection.
Decentralization is hardly as radical as it may seem: the Iraqi Constitution, in fact, already provides for a federal structure and a procedure for provinces to combine into regional governments.
Besides, things are already heading toward partition: increasingly, each community supports federalism, if only as a last resort. The Sunnis, who until recently believed they would retake power in Iraq, are beginning to recognize that they won't and don't want to live in a Shiite-controlled, highly centralized state with laws enforced by sectarian militias. The Shiites know they can dominate the government, but they can't defeat a Sunni insurrection. The Kurds will not give up their 15-year-old autonomy.
Some will say moving toward strong regionalism would ignite sectarian cleansing. But that's exactly what is going on already, in ever-bigger waves. Others will argue that it would lead to partition. But a breakup is already under way. As it was in Bosnia, a strong federal system is a viable means to prevent both perils in Iraq.
The second element would be to entice the Sunnis into joining the federal system with an offer they couldn't refuse. To begin with, running their own region should be far preferable to the alternatives: being dominated by Kurds and Shiites in a central government or being the main victims of a civil war. But they also have to be given money to make their oil-poor region viable. The Constitution must be amended to guarantee Sunni areas 20 percent (approximately their proportion of the population) of all revenues.
The third component would be to ensure the protection of the rights of women and ethno-religious minorities by increasing American aid to Iraq but tying it to respect for those rights. Such protections will be difficult, especially in the Shiite-controlled south, but Washington has to be clear that widespread violations will stop the cash flow.
Fourth, the president must direct the military to design a plan for withdrawing and redeploying our troops from Iraq by 2008 (while providing for a small but effective residual force to combat terrorists and keep the neighbors honest). We must avoid a precipitous withdrawal that would lead to a national meltdown , but we also can't have a substantial long-term American military presence. That would do terrible damage to our armed forces, break American and Iraqi public support for the mission and leave Iraqis without any incentive to shape up.
Fifth, under an international or United Nations umbrella, we should convene a regional conference to pledge respect for Iraq's borders and its federal system. For all that Iraq's neighbors might gain by picking at its pieces, each faces the greater danger of a regional war. A "contact group" of major powers would be set up to lean on neighbors to comply with the deal.
Mr. Bush has spent three years in a futile effort to establish a strong central government in Baghdad, leaving us without a real political settlement, with a deteriorating security situation — and with nothing but the most difficult policy choices. The five-point alternative plan offers a plausible path to that core political settlement among Iraqis, along with the economic, military and diplomatic levers to make the political solution work. It is also a plausible way for Democrats and Republicans alike to protect our basic security interests and honor our country's sacrifices.
Joseph R. Biden Jr., Democrat of Delaware, is the ranking member of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee. Leslie H. Gelb is the president emeritus of the Council on Foreign Relations.
''Red Lines Crisscross Iraq's Political Landscape''
Dr. Michael A. Weinstein
With the bombing and destruction on February 22 of the al-Askari shrine -- one of the holiest sites of Shi'a Islam -- and the nearly immediate retaliatory attacks on Sunni mosques throughout Iraq, the military phase of the struggle over the country's political future overwhelmed and derailed its political dynamics, as the Sunni Arab bloc in Iraq's new parliament -- the National Accord Front (N.A.C.) -- broke off its participation in negotiations over the composition of a government to replace the outgoing transitional administration. Although a cycle of sectarian violence, marked by killings on both sides, had been building and intensifying for months, the al-Askari bombing precipitated the first open admission by Iraq's fragmented political class that the country was entering the condition of full-scale civil war.
As PINR has consistently projected for more than two years, the deep conflicts of interest among the three major ethnic-religious groups -- Shi'a Arabs, Sunni Arabs and Sunni Kurds -- would reach a critical point when the time came for the country's political forces to negotiate a permanent settlement of their differences or to move toward separation. That moment arrived with the December 15, 2005 elections for a four-year parliament, which forced the political class to confront its stark divisions in the context of having to form a government. [See: "Iraq's Election Aftermath Reveals a Failed State"]
As negotiations for a government proceeded from late December into February, it became clear that an agreement on its composition would prove to be difficult, if not impossible, to achieve. Each player in the process was compelled to clarify its demands, revealing profound and -- according to the players -- irreconcilable conflicts. Rather than signifying an interruption of the political process, the al-Askari bombing and its aftermath vividly symbolize the failure of that process.
Behind the violence, which justifiably occupies the attention of the media and decision makers in the short term, are the persistent interests that surfaced in the negotiations as a series of non-negotiable demands by each side against the others. The phrase that dominated public discussion of the bargaining process in Iraq was "red line," meaning a limit beyond which a player would not go in making concessions to its adversaries. Rather than seeking compromise, the players engaged in drawing a crazy quilt of red lines, resulting in deadlock.
A sign as telling as the al-Askari bombing that the political process had broken down was the decision on February 20, 2006 by U.S. Ambassador to Iraq Zalmay Khalilzad to go public with a threat to cut off aid to Iraq's security forces if the Iraqi political class did not agree to form a "national unity government" in which each sectarian and ethnic bloc had a share in power and subsumed its militia under a national army and police force.
Asserting that the U.S. is "not going to invest the resources of the American people and build forces that are run by people who are sectarian," Khalilzad abandoned the behind-the-scenes diplomacy that had been his trademark in favor of blunt external pressure that had little credibility -- an admission of frustration. As the players proceeded on a collision course, Washington's influence over the negotiations steadily diminished to the point at which it has become a bystander reduced to issuing warnings from the sidelines.
Red Lines Proliferate
The stage was set for deadlock on February 11, when the Shi'a bloc
-- the United Iraqi Alliance (U.I.A.) -- which has the largest number of
seats in the new parliament voted 64-63 to name Ibrahim al-Jaafari, the
transitional prime minister, as its choice for prime minister in the permanent
government. The largest bloc in the new parliament, holding 130 of its
275 seats against the Sunni N.A.F.'s 55, the Kurdish Alliance's (K.A.)
53 and the secular Iraqi National List's (I.N.L.) 25, the U.I.A. has been
beset by internal conflicts among its component factions that are reflected
in al-Jaafari's razor-thin margin of victory.
Al-Jaafari, who represents the Dawa Party, achieved his win with the support of anti-occupation cleric Moqtada al-Sadr, whose faction controls 30 of the U.I.A.'s seats. Al-Sadr's backing of al-Jaafari was based on his opposition to Adil Abdul-Mahdi, the candidate of the U.I.A.'s largest faction, the Supreme Council for the Islamic Revolution of Iraq (S.C.I.R.I.). Although the preponderance of the components of the U.I.A. are based in Shi'a clerical families, those families and their followers are divided by longstanding rivalries. The winning coalition of Dawa and the Sadrists came at the price of honoring S.C.I.R.I.'s red line that it be awarded control of the Interior Ministry, which is in charge of internal security and -- under the transitional government -- has been in S.C.I.R.I.'s hands and has been held responsible by Sunnis for sectarian attacks on their community.
In response to the prospect of continued S.C.I.R.I. control over the power ministries -- interior and defense -- N.A.F. leader Adnan al-Dulaimi drew his own red line, insisting that those portfolios be given to figures who are not identified with the Shi'a clerical establishment. Al-Dulaimi's demand was met by the leader of S.C.I.R.I.'s militia, the Badr Brigade, with the assertion that S.C.I.R.I. "will not relinquish the security portfolios."
Building on their deadlock over the power ministries, the U.I.A. and the N.A.F. drew red lines on an array of other issues. The U.I.A. insisted that the N.A.F. condemn "terrorism" and actively oppose the Sunni-led insurgency, to which the N.A.F. replied that the U.I.A. must distinguish between terrorism against civilians and legitimate resistance against what they consider the U.S.-led occupation. The N.A.F. demanded an end to the purge of ex-Ba'ath Party members from public life, which the U.I.A. rejected. Most importantly, the N.A.F. demanded that Iraq's current constitution be modified to restrict regional self-rule and the U.I.A. insisted that the Shi'a-dominated south, with its vast oil resources, move to regularize its substantial autonomy, leaving Sunni Arabs in fear that the resource-poor center and west of Iraq, where they are concentrated, will be impoverished.
Reinforcing the Sunni-Shi'a deadlock at the level of the political class is Sunni public opinion. A survey conducted by the Program on International Policy Attitudes and reported in the Washington Times on February 1 found that only five percent of Sunni Arabs approved of the December 15, 2005 elections, 92 percent thought that the new government was illegitimate, and 88 percent approved of attacks on U.S. forces. Sunni Arab participation in the political process, which Washington believed would integrate the Sunni community into a nation-building project, has not had the desired effect, but has only worked to reveal the latent political confrontation.
A little-noticed study conducted by Iraq's Ministry of Labor and Social Affairs and released in late January shows some of the reasons for persisting Sunni Arab disaffection. The study reported that the poverty level in Iraq has increased by 30 percent since April 2003, reaching 20 percent of the population. Two million Iraqis are having difficulty finding sufficient food and shelter, and live with an income of less than US$2 per day. The report attributed rising poverty to the "shutdown of the public sector," lack of access to education, and violence, all of which differentially affect the Sunni Arab population.
Under the pressure of deteriorating living conditions and the resultant disaffection of public opinion from a Shi'a-Kurd dominated political process, the Sunni leadership is constrained to take a hard line, as its opponents mobilize to maintain their present advantages and accelerate their drive toward regional autonomy. As the Sunnis press their demands, the Shi'a and the Kurds dig in and resist making any concessions.
Although the seemingly intractable conflict between Sunni and Shi'a Arabs gained the greatest attention during the negotiations, the third player in the struggle over Iraq's future -- the Kurds -- began to assert their own demands more forcefully and drew their own red lines. Already running the oil-rich northern provinces as a mini-state, the Kurdish Alliance, composed of the Democratic Party of Kurdistan (P.D.K.) and the Patriotic Union of Kurdistan (P.U.K.), had allied with the U.I.A. forces in the transitional government, but had become dissatisfied with the treatment they had received and were ready to act more independently in furthering their interests.
The central interests of the Kurds are to maintain their effective independence and to gain control of Kirkuk and its surrounding region, which has large energy reserves and had been split off from the Kurdish provinces under Saddam Hussein's Ba'athist regime. The Kurds complain that the transitional government, in which the Shi'a had the preponderant influence, did not facilitate the resettlement of Kurds who had been displaced from Kirkuk under Ba'athist rule, and that it failed to put into effect provisions of the Iraqi constitution and its subsidiary Law of Administration that require a census in and a referendum on the status of Kirkuk. Already in late January 2006, Governor of Kirkuk Abd al-Rahman Mustafa had threatened to suspend oil exports to the rest of Iraq if the central government did not allocate funds for taking the census and holding the referendum.
The status of Kirkuk became an explicit "red line issue" when President of the "Kurdistan Region" Masoud Barzani declared in mid-February that the situation would have to be resolved constitutionally by the end of 2007. Accession of Kirkuk to the Kurdish mini-state is as threatening to the Sunnis economically as the normalization of a Shi'a autonomous region would be, and has the added problem that the city is multi-ethnic, with Arab, Turkomen and Christian minorities that are resistant to Kurdish hegemony.
Barzani also drew a red line, as would be expected, around preservation of constitutional provisions guaranteeing regional autonomy. In a break with the Kurdish-Shi'a alliance, Barzani reported that in his negotiations with the U.I.A. he had insisted that the secular bloc led by former provisional Prime Minister Ayad Allawi be included in a national unity government along with the U.I.A., the N.A.F. and the K.A., which was a deal breaker for the U.I.A. due to al-Sadr's rejection of any collaboration with Allawi, who ordered the suppression of al-Sadr's rebellion against the occupation in 2004.
Finally, Barzani demanded that the arrangement in the transitional government whereby a Kurd receives the presidency be maintained and insisted that the constitution be changed to grant the president greater powers at the expense of the prime minister. In his most revealing comment in a February 10 interview with al-Arabiya television, Barzani said that Kurdistan would secede from Iraq if a Sunni-Shi'a civil war broke out and forthrightly declared that the Kurds had a right to their own independent state, although "we are aware of the international and internal circumstances" standing in the way of one.
It was in the face of the collapsing Iraqi political process that Khalilzad delivered his threat of an aid cut-off. He had preceded his public announcement by publishing an opinion column -- "Blueprint for a National Government" -- in which he laid out Washington's own red line -- a national unity government. Recognizing that marginalization and isolation of the Sunni Arabs is at the core of the deadlock, Khalilzad made a scarcely veiled demand that the Kurds and the Shi'a concede to Sunni demands.
Using hard rhetoric, Khalilzad wrote that Iraqi leaders "must" give "political minorities confidence that the majority will share power and take their legitimate concerns into account." Specifically, Khalilzad went on, the government "must" disband factional militias and the Defense and Interior Ministries have to be staffed "on the basis of competence, not ethnic or sectarian background." He warned that the Sunni-led insurgency would only be curbed if regional powers are not "allowed to dominate Iraq" and de-Ba'athification is limited to "high-ranking officials, integrating all those who did not commit crimes into mainstream society." On the root issue of regional autonomy, Khalilzad was direct: "Iraqi leaders must strike agreements that will win greater Sunni Arab support and create a near-consensus in favor of the constitution."
Having incorporated the entire Sunni position into his list of demands, Khalilzad's blueprint met with a predictable rejectionist response from the Shi'a and Kurds who accused him of violating Iraqi sovereignty and going back on U.S. policy by attempting to dictate a resolution of the conflict. In a telling and scathing paragraph-by-paragraph critique of Khalilzad's essay, Kurdish analyst Dr. Rebwar Fatah concluded: "Khalilzad's blueprint for Iraqi national unity will be as successful as the British Iraq. The difference is that in the early 20th century, imposing superficial nation-states over ethnic and religious groups was possible by bloodshed, but in the 21st century, the mission of Iraqi national unity shall remain a myth."
Conclusion
The moment of reckoning has arrived in post-Ba'athist Iraq and none
of the major players shows a trace of the will to compromise that would
be necessary to construct a genuine nation-state, in which diverse social
groups have an overriding commitment to live together.
Even if civil war is averted in the short term and a government is formed, that government will not be a genuine national-unity administration, but an arena of conflict between contending power groups. In one of the most astute observations on the situation by an Iraqi politician, Abdul-Mahdi -- the S.C.I.R.I.-backed candidate in the U.I.A.'s election for the prospective prime minister -- shrugged off his loss, saying that any new government would not be popular and would not be likely to serve out a four-year term.
A weak central government, which seems to be inevitable, will be starved for funds and will have trouble enforcing security given the preponderant slide toward confederal regionalism. Ministerial portfolios will be allocated according to ethnic-religious groups, and ministries will tend to coalesce into self-enclosed fiefdoms -- as they already have in the transitional government -- that effectively resist coordinated direction from high political officials. With each major bloc demanding positions with real power, there will not be enough to go around and dissatisfaction will build among those who feel they have been slighted.
Most importantly, the red lines that the contending players have drawn are not preliminary negotiating positions, but reflect deeply embedded perceptions of vital interests that are resistant to reconciliation.
Washington has neither the trust nor the credibility nor the resources to impose its blueprint and will have to watch its efforts unravel. Fatah, the Kurdish analyst, perceptively observed that "the frustration that Khalilzad demonstrates in his article could be interpreted as some degree of a resignation." Increasingly resigned to the collapse of all its plans for Iraq, Washington has been placed in a no-win situation. It has no prospect of a graceful exit and seems fated to preside helplessly over Iraq's disintegration.
Report Drafted By:
Dr. Michael A. Weinstein (+1 765 49-44173)
The Power and Interest News Report (PINR; http://www.pinr.com/report.php?ac=view_report&report_id=449) is an independent organization that utilizes open source intelligence to provide conflict analysis services in the context of international relations. PINR approaches a subject based upon the powers and interests involved, leaving the moral judgments to the reader. This report may not be reproduced, reprinted or broadcast without the written permission of inquiries@pinr.com. All comments should be directed to content@pinr.com.
Fragmentation
A decentralized Iraq is the necessary solution
to the current political paralysis.
By John R. Thomson & Hussain Hindawi
Senator Joseph Biden and Leslie Gelb recently published an article in the New York Times titled “Unity Through Autonomy in Iraq.” It’s a good idea, and one that we have been advocating for the past couple of years, both here on NRO and elsewhere. There remains little indication that the Bush administration is considering any significant alteration to its long held call for a centralized government; however, even the most stubborn observer must agree that long term prospects for such a formulation are slight indeed. In any event, it is encouraging that, after more than two years’ gestation, the idea is getting attention and being discussed more broadly.
There are of course challenges aplenty in the fulfillment of any governance formula for Iraq. The Arab world’s authoritarian tradition extends to Baghdad, requiring resolution and clear codification in law of any form of government. Fortunately, at the leadership level, good judgment increasingly seems to prevail. The agreement on a prime minister and cabinet, albeit after months of politicking, means politicians on all sides are at last being realistic, causing us to infer that they have a clear understanding of the virtual impossibility of creating an effective, strong central government.
Simply stated, Shia and Kurd leaders overwhelmingly favor a decentralized government, with the Sunnis nominally opposed, fearing they will be dealt out of Iraq’s oil wealth.
What is required is equitable distribution of oil ownership and its attendant financial benefits, a challenge that provides an outstanding free market opportunity which we summarize below. Following is what we have been recommending for the past two years, with respect to both governance and petroleum.
GOVERNANCE
A cantonal system similar to the Swiss model
is the most viable option for the restive, fearful Iraqi communities—Shia,
Kurd, Sunni, Christian, and Turkmen. From countless talks with Iraqi leaders
of the various communities, it appears eminently possible to maintain an
Iraqi national fabric while allowing for semi-autonomous governance in
different sectors of the country. Such a formula has peacefully united
very different communities, the very challenge facing Iraq, in one nation
for 800 years: Switzerland.
A system of five cantonal districts can be established. Three would be Kurd, Shia and Sunni dominated, based in the northern, central, and southern areas of the country respectively. Two other cantons would have special administrative status: the one, based in Baghdad (a melting pot of Shia, Kurds, Sunnis, Turkmen, and Christians, among others), would be recognized by all Iraqis as the country's capital canton; the other, embracing oil-rich Kirkuk plus Diali-Khanaqin, would also have special status owing to the area’s equally diverse ethnicity.
A Kurdish canton should contain three main districts—Erbil, Dahuk and Suleimaniya. Concentrated in the north, the Kurds are a dynamic, non-Arab minority comprising upwards of 20 percent of Iraq’s population. They have shown themselves remarkably capable of governing themselves effectively for a decade, have agreed not to seek independence, and should be allowed to retain their status.
The Sunni minority, similar in size to the Kurds, is reviled by the Shia because of decades of oppression by Saddam Hussein’s regime, and has understandable concerns of a strong central government dominated by Shia politicians—fears heightened by credible reports of Interior Ministry support for attacks on the Sunni community during the past year. The Sunni should have their own semi-autonomous canton in their heartland, the notorious “Sunni triangle” north and west of Baghdad.
The numerically dominant Shia would not only control their own development and destiny in the south and central areas where they predominate, but would also be a pivotal force in the national government based in the Baghdad special administrative canton, as well as in the other mixed canton of Kirkuk and Diali-Khanaqin.
The Shia community strongly favors running its own affairs, provided there is agreement on the composition and residual responsibilities of a Baghdad national government.
The remaining sizeable community to be specially considered is the Turkmen, a group which has felt inadequately considered since Iraq’s liberation and is fearful for its rights. Most live in the two proposed mixed cantons, as do the much smaller Christian communities (including Chaldeans, Assyrians, Armenians, Orthodox, and Protestants), and the Sabean, Mandaean, Yazidi, and Jewish communities. Clearly, every effort should be made to guarantee the rights of all such minorities in the ultimate cantonal and national constitutions.
What about the national government? It can and should provide for Iraq’s foreign relations, defense, and monetary requirements, and oversee the development, management, and equitable operation of the country’s massive petroleum reserves.
PETROLEUM
We have encountered no substantial or meaningful
case favoring a nationalized, government-owned petroleum industry, just
as we have heard no persuasive argument for a centralized Iraqi government,
either from Baghdad or from Washington. Indeed, there could be no stronger
proof-positive of Iraq’s newly attained free market status than for its
greatest natural resource not to be socialized.
Iraq's vast petroleum wealth is an asset of inestimable potential, and must be developed to the benefit of all the country's citizens. There can be no question about oil in the north being solely for the benefit of Kurds, or oil in the south for the Shia; petroleum is an asset which should benefit all Iraqis equally.
The nation's enormous oil patch clearly requires professional local oversight. Local management, reporting to a board of directors (one-half of whom could be designated by the national parliament and the other half by shareholders) would see to the effective and honest operation of the industry, utilizing international companies to prospect and develop the oilfields and market the production.
Actual ownership should be Iraqi, adopting a modified Norwegian model that provides direct participation in the financial benefits of its oil industry to those to whom the resources belong—the citizenry. A key difference from the Norwegian model, however, should be that the Iraqi petroleum industry is actually owned by the citizens, whereas the Norwegian industry is state-owned, with profits earmarked to a host of services benefiting citizens.
The keys to a successful citizen-owned, locally
managed, and internationally developed petroleum sector are threefold:
1. An equal number of shares distributed to every
citizen age 18 or older.
2. Shares held by the original recipient for
a minimum of five years, except in the event of death, when they would
be deeded to the designated next of kin. In any event, shares could only
be held by Iraqi citizens.
3. All petroleum related operations overseen
by an independent Board of Directors.
A citizen-owned oil industry would send a resounding message to Iran, Kuwait, Saudi Arabia, and every other oil producing state in the region that petroleum is a resource of the people of each country. In so doing, state-owned companies would no longer have the option, as currently, to creak with inefficiency and reek of corruption.
MOVING FORWARD
Implementation of the above programs and policies
would lead to:
• Development of trusted leadership cadres in
the three major population groups;
• Reduction in potentially disastrous inter-communal
rivalries;
• No need to deal with the foul regime in Tehran,
simultaneously encouraging the already strong Iranian opposition;
• Iraq as a genuine beacon of free market democracy
in the Middle East.
This is, in short, decidedly not the time to cut and run. America's Iraqi experience since the end of its brilliant military campaign has been an object lesson in what not to do. However, it is not too late to reverse the downward spiral and to implement with clarity and conviction what can and should be done to bring peace and stability to the country and, thence, the region.
It is a self-defeating myth that Americans have lost the respect and support of Iraqis. The overwhelming majority of Iraqi leaders and men in the street are grateful and hopeful that America will stay the course by providing security and guidance, until Iraqi forces and governmental structures are in place.
There are, however, three constituencies the coalition will never win over: Iraqi Ba'athist and assorted Muslim fanatics; al-Qaeda and other foreign inspired terrorist groups; and neighboring nations' governments, including most significantly Saudi Arabia, Egypt, Syria, and Iran.
A critical step for improving relations with Iraq's Shia is for the United States to open direct discussions between Grand Ayatollah Ali-Muhammad Sistani and a senior U.S. representative. Having made the egregious mistake of treating Sistani like a 19th-century Japanese emperor, a way can and must be found to create the basis for mutually face-saving and profitable talks with the country's single most influential Shia leader. Undeniably important, Sistani is primus inter pares of Iraq's Shia clergy. The perception of further American kowtowing can only result in jealousy among his senior colleagues.
Another doubly important way to improve U.S.-Iraq relations is for Washington to cease discussions with Iran's leadership, whom Sistani and many other Shia clergy in Iraq despise. President Bush correctly identified Iran as a charter member of the Axis of Evil, and Tehran’s reigning mullahs wish America no luck whatever.
The recommended approaches to governance as well as petroleum sector organization and ownership have the great benefit of being broadly accepted by all Iraqis. They would avoid much of the predictable dispute that the coalition's current centralized approach for government and a nationalized petroleum sector have produced. Indeed, they would be as refreshing to good governance and nascent capitalism as the widely popular 15-percent flat tax for individuals and corporations that is already in place.
What remains is Republican concurrence with this thoroughly nonpartisan solution to Iraq’s two most pressing issues, followed by the U.S. mission and its British partners providing guidance and encouragement to the country’s new cabinet in the fulfillment of these realistic goals.
—John R. Thomson has worked as businessman, diplomat, and journalist in the Middle East for four decades, having lived in Beirut, Cairo, and Riyadh. Hussain Hindawi founded and edited for eight years UPI’s Arabic service, and most recently served as Chairman of the Independent Iraqi Electoral Commission.
Three Iraqs Would Be One Big Problem
By ANTHONY H. CORDESMAN
SOME pundits and politicians have been floating the idea that America consider dividing Iraq into three ethno-religious entities, saying this would not only stem the insurgency but also allow our troops an earlier exit. They are wrong: fracturing the country would not serve either Iraqi or United States interests, and would make life for average Iraqis even worse.
The first problem is that Iraq does not have a neat set of ethnic dividing lines. There has never been a meaningful census of Iraq showing exactly how its Arab Sunnis, Arab Shiites, Kurds and other factions are divided or where they live. The two elections held since the toppling of Saddam Hussein have made it clear, however, that Iraq's cities and 18 governorates all have significant minorities.
Thus any effort to divide the country along sectarian and ethnic lines would require widespread "relocations." This would probably be violent and impoverish those forced to move, leave a legacy of fear and hatred, and further delay Iraq's political and economic recovery.
Moreover, Iraq is heavily urbanized, with nearly 40 percent of the population in the multiethnic greater Baghdad and Mosul areas. We have seen in Northern Ireland and the Balkans how difficult it is to split cities, and with Iraq's centralized and failing services and impoverished economy, violence and economics cannot be separated. Deciding where Kirkuk, a key oil city, belonged would pit the Kurds against all the rest of Iraq's factions. Basra, the nation's port, is already under the sway of Shiite Islamist militias and could lose all of its secular character if the nation divided. In addition, the nation could not be partitioned without dividing the army, the security forces and the police. The regular military is largely Shiite with a significant number of Kurds. The Ministry of Interior forces are largely Shiite, and the police are hopelessly mixed with militias and local security forces that split according to local tribal, sectarian and ethnic ties. Dividing the country essentially means dividing the army and security forces and strengthening the militias — all of which would lead to more violence.
And of course, there is no way to divide Iraqi that will not set off fights over control of oil. More than 90 percent of Iraq's government revenues come from oil exports. The Sunni Arab west has no developed oil fields and thus would have no oil revenues. The Kurds want the northern oil fields, but have no legitimate claim to them and no real way to export the oil they produce (their neighbors Iran, Syria and Turkey have restive Kurdish populations of their own and thus no interest in helping Iraq's Kurds achieve self-sustaining freedom). Control of Basra would also be an issue, with various Shiite groups looking to separate and take control of the oil in the south.
Dividing Iraq would also harm regional stability and the war on terrorists. Sunni Islamist extremist groups with ties to Al Qaeda already dominate the Sunni insurgents, and division would only increase their hold over average Iraqis. And with Iraqi Sunnis cut out of oil money, Arab Sunni states like Egypt and Saudi Arabia would be forced to support them, if only to avoid having the Islamist extremists take over this part of Iraq.
Iran, of course, would compete for the Iraqi Shiites. The Kurds have no friends: Turkey, Iran and Syria would seek to destabilize the north and exploit the divisions between the two main Kurdish political unions. In the end, these divisions could spill over into the rest of the Middle East and the Arab world, creating a risk of local conflicts and the kind of religious tension that feeds Islamist extremism.
Washington has made serious mistakes in Iraq, and they may lead to civil war. Dividing Iraq, however, is virtually certain to make things worse. It would convey the message that America has been defeated and abandoned a nation and a people. Even if one could overlook the fact the United States effectively broke Iraq and has a responsibility to its 28 million people, it is impossible to deny that leaving behind a power vacuum in an already dangerous region is hardly a viable strategy.
Anthony H. Cordesman, a senior fellow at the Center for Strategic and International Studies, is the author of "The Iraq War: Strategy, Tactics and Military Lessons." [adapted version of "Dividing Iraq: Think Long and Hard First", CSIC, undated]
Dividing Iraq now into three parts is both impractical and foolish:
Washington has made serious mistakes in Iraq, and they may lead to civil war. Dividing Iraq, however, is virtually certain to make things worse. It would convey the message that America has been defeated and abandoned a nation and a people. Even if one could overlook the fact the United States effectively broke Iraq and has a responsibility to its 28 million people, it is impossible to deny that leaving behind a power vacuum in an already dangerous region is hardly a viable strategy.Though I wish Cordesman would take Hanson's counsel [see also below], I'll not comment on his complaints about our policy. The important thing is that dividing Iraq now would mean defeat.
I guess when we are winning and you can't stand that fact, the only thing to do is advocate the creation of somebody to whom you can surrender.
The enemy in Iraq can't cobble together a company-sized force to launch an attack or call any territory their own, so forcing Iraq into the Vietnam template is rather difficult. Even aside from the whole 'sand' thing.
But by urging the creation of a country in the Sunni portion of Iraq that the Baathists would control, voila! An entity that can accept our surrender and snatch an American defeat from the jaws of victory is created! Ah, the fruits of big-brained, nuanced thinking!
We cannot allow the Iraqi Baathists to run their own thug state. Even a shrunken Sunni Triangle-based state. Period. That's why we invaded Iraq, remember? Otherwise this is just a replay of Desert Storm where our only goal was to reduce the territory that Saddam controlled.
As the saying might go: When you start to take Baghdad--take Baghdad.
And when you take it--keep it.
Listen to the present televised hysteria. Too few troops! No, too many still there! The CIA is out of control! No, it is weak and irrelevant! The Iraq mess only empowered Iran! No, its democratic experiment is the best way to undermine that neighboring theocracy.
Such frenzy of the 24-hour news cycle is now everywhere, as we are lectured that our victories over the Taliban and Saddam Hussein have caused as many problems as they solved.
But in war aren't choices usually between the bad and the far worse? So often victory leads not to utopia, but only something better.
Take our past ambiguous successes. Recall that the outcome of America's horrific, but successful, Civil War that ended slavery led not to racial harmony. Instead followed over a decade of failed Reconstruction and another century of Jim Crow apartheid in the South.
We saved a reeling Britain and France in World War I. But an isolationist United States did not occupy a defeated Germany. So we fought a resurgent Hitler little more than twenty years later, who talked of the 'stab in the back,' while he bragged that imperial Germany had withdrawn unbeaten from foreign soil.
The outcome of World War II (note the sudden need for the Roman numerals) was not perpetual peace or even the freedom of Eastern Europe, but rather its enslavement and a Cold War of a half-century.
The United States prevailed in saving South Korea. Yet it still bequeathed a lunatic nuclear communist state to our grandchildren.
Gulf War I was a smashing success. But it was followed by the slaughter of tens of thousands of Shiites and Kurds, twelve years of no-fly zones, and yet another war against Saddam.
Almost every controversy in this present war also proves to be a rehash of the past. Poorly armored Humvees? Thousands, not hundreds, of Americans perished, in thin-skinned Sherman tanks ("Ronson lighters") that never were up-armored even at the end of World War II.
Too few troops? In late July 1944 as Gen. George Patton raced eastward through France, the topic never came up. But by autumn as several under-strength American armies suddenly stalled on the distant Rhine, national recrimination replaced the earlier euphoria. What fool planner had advocated a broad-front advance into Germany with far too few soldiers?
Did removing Saddam empower Iran? No more so than ending Nazism gave more opportunity for our "ally" Stalin to enslave Eastern Europe.
Why was our Iraqi intelligence so poor in assessing the potential for postwar insurgency? The same was asked how some surprised American divisions near the end of World War II were nearly annihilated by Germans in the Bulge and by the Japanese on Okinawa?
Won't Iraq require years of occupation? We hope not. But years after our victories, American troops are still residing in Germany, Italy, Japan, Korea, Kuwait, and the Balkans.
The point of these historical comparisons is not to excuse our present mistakes by citing worse ones from the past--or to suggest that all wars are always the same. Much less should history's examples be used to stifle necessary contemporary criticism that alone leads to remedy.
Rather knowledge of the capricious nature of wars of the past can restore a little humility to our national psyche.
We need it. Ours is the first generation of Americans that thinks it can demand perfection in war. Our present leisure, wealth, and high technology fool us into thinking that we are demi-gods always be able to trump both human and natural disasters. Accordingly, we become frustrated that we cannot master every wartime obstacle, as we seem otherwise to be able to do with computers or cosmetic surgery. Then, without any benchmarks of comparison from the past, we despair that our actions are failed because they are not perfect.
But why did a poorer, less educated, and more illiberal United States in far bloodier and more error-ridden wars of the past still have greater confidence in itself? Was it that our ancestors, who died younger and far more tragically, did not expect their homeland to be without flaws, only to be considerably better than the enemy's?
Perhaps we have forgotten such modesty because we have ignored the study of history that alone offers us guidance from our forbearers. It now competes as an orphan discipline with social science, -ologies and -isms that entice us into thinking that the more money and education of the present can at last perfect the human condition and thus consign our flawed past to irrelevance.
The result is that while sensitive young Americans seem to know what correct words and ideas they must embrace, they derive neither direction nor solace from past events. After all, very few could identify Vicksburg or Verdun, much less have any idea where or what Iwo Jima was. In such a lonely prison of the present what are historically ignorant Americans to make of a Fallujah or an Iranian madman's threat of annihilation other than such things can't or shouldn't or must not happen to us?
So, of this present war, I think our war-torn forefathers would say to us that both messy Afghanistan and Iraq are better places without their dictators even if they never will resemble Carmel or Austin.
They would add that it is not unusual to be confronted with new crises even after such apparently easy victories. And they would shrug that however scary Mahmoud Ahmadinejad's Iran now appears, it poses nothing new or insurmountable to a confident and strong United States that has dealt with far more serious enemies in the past with its accustomed wisdom and resolve.
Victor Davis Hanson is a classicist and historian at the Hoover Institution, Stanford University, and author, most recently, of "A War Like No Other: How the Athenians and Spartans Fought the Peloponnesian War." You can reach him by e-mailing author@victorhanson.com.
I published a piece making a similar argument in a supplement to the Iraqi paper Al Sabah last year. The English language version is available here.
UPDATE: Many people, both in the US and in Iraq, confuse decentralized federalism with partition of the country into three separate states (Sunni, Shiite, Kurdish). In reality, federalism is an ALTERNATIVE to partition, not a synonym for it. Like partition, it has the advantage of enabling each of the three groups to avoid total domination by any of the others. Unlike partition, it avoids breaking up Iraq into three relatively weak nations that would be easy pickings for Iraq's rapacious neighbors. The other alternatives to partition are probably dictatorship or civil war. Despite the very serious attendant risks, I don't think that partition should be categorically ruled out for all time. But, at the very least, we and the Iraqis should try federalism first.
I. Distribution of oil revenues.
The vast majority of Iraqi economic production
and government revenue consists of oil. Nearly all the oil is found in
the Kurdish north and the Shia-majority south. Thus, majority-Sunni central
Iraq might be left out in the cold. Fortunately, all three of the federalism
proposals cited in my earlier post propose ways around this problem. The
possible solutions are guaranteeing the Sunnis a share of the government's
oil revenue (Biden), a privatization model that would give all Iraqis individual
ownership rights over oil (National Review), or a combination of the two
(my approach).
If any of these policies are put into effect, there will initially be problems of credible commitment. The Sunnis might fear that the Shiites and Kurds will renege on the commitment to give them their share of oil money. However, once the payments get off the ground, these concerns can be eased. The US, if it wants to, can give the Shia-led government strong incentives to make the payments happen. The Iraqi government is likely to remain dependent on US assistance for some time, and we could condition that assistance on compliance with the terms of the federalism deal. Moreover, once payments begin, the government will have a self-interest in continuing them because the alternative would be a civil war that is much more costly. Finally, under my approach and National Review's (privatized shares of oil stock given to each member of the population, regardless of religion and ethnicity), any attempt by the government to confiscate the shares of the Sunni population would be likely to undercut the market value of ALL shares, including those held by Kurds and Shia. Kurdish and Shia shareholders would thus have a common interest with the Sunnis.
II. Mixed areas.
Most parts of Iraq do not have homogenous populations.
There are Shia living in Sunni areas, Sunnis living in majority-Kurdish
areas, and so on. In a federal system, the rights of local minorities may
well be threatened by the local majority. Of course this problem does not
disappear under a highly centralized government. Ultimately, the parties
will have to bargain out the exact boundaries between them, addressing
disputed areas such as Kirkuk. Whatever the details of the final settlement,
there will obviously still be local minorities. There are two ways to protect
their rights: 1) judicial review under a central constitution that guarantees
basic individual rights, and 2) mutual deterrence.
Both approaches should be tried, but I set more stock by the second, because the Iraqi judicial system is in its infancy and is likely to improve only very slowly. The Sunni authorities should be able to agree to protect Shiite and Kurd minorities in their midst in exchange for the latter protecting the Sunnis in their areas. Such an "exchange of hostages" model is not very inspiring, but it does give regional governments an incentive to respect the rights of local minorities. Here too, the US and its Coalition partners can play a role in enforcing the bargain by denying or reducing aid to regional governments that violate minority rights. Will it work perfectly? Of course not. But it is better than the alternatives of civil war or centralization. Under the latter, the dominant group in the central government would be able to oppress its rivals all over the country, not just in a few regions.
III. Federalism and partition.
Critics of decentralized federalism often claim
that it will lead to partition. Some, like Cordesman in his NY Times piece,
do not even seem to distinguish between the two. It is in fact the fear
of a dominant central government dominated by one's enemies that leads
to pressure for partition. Implementation of a strong form of federalism
would dampen these fears, though probably not completely eliminate them.
Realistically, the Kurds will not accept a highly centralized government
of any kind (and I don't blame them). The Sunnis will not accept one dominated
by the Shia, as is likely to be case if the government continues to be
democratically elected (the Shiites are 60% of the population). By removing
the threat of nation-wide domination by one group, decentralized federalism
will reduce pressures for partition rather than increase it. This is especially
likely in light of the fact that partition would leave all three major
Iraqi groups vulnerable to the depradations of Iraq's unscrupulous and
rapacious neighbors. Federalism is a way to capture the main benefits of
partition, while mitigating its dangers.
Decentralized federalism is not a panacea for Iraq's many problems, but it does have important advantages over the alternatives of centralization, partition, and civil war.
Unusual political stability in Turkey faces upheaval from Iraq's impending fracture along sectarian lines. The birth of an independent Kurdish state in northern Iraq will end Turkey's E.U. accession hopes. The collapse of the accession process will strongly undermine the legitimacy of the ruling Justice and Development Party (A.K.P.), making it increasingly vulnerable to political attacks from Turkey's secular establishment. These attacks could prompt the disintegration of the Erdogan government as soon as the end of 2006.
Sectarianism Governs Iraq
Far from providing the long-awaited impetus for political and social
stability, the results of Iraq's December 2005 parliamentary election were
another step toward the division of the country along sectarian lines.
Secular candidates supported by the Bush administration were trounced in
the election, while the broad victory of the Iran-backed Shi'a political
parties undermined Washington's influence in Iraq. [See: "Red
Lines Crisscross Iraq's Political Landscape"]
Thus far, it has been impossible for either Ibrahim al-Jaafari or his successor as prime minister, Nouri Maliki, to form a government. At the heart of Iraq's political impasse is the country's new U.S.-drafted constitution, which incomprehensibly calls for the division of political powers along sectarian lines.
The constitutionally-mandated division of political power in Iraq was meant to ensure that Shi'a, Kurds and Sunnis would participate equally in a government of "national unity." In practice, however, it has proved impossible for these disparate ethnic groups to reach a consensus for sharing cabinet positions.
Bush administration officials blame the escalation of sectarian violence in Iraq on the inability of the country's political parties to form a government. More likely, it is the other way around. Iraq's descent into civil war, which began with the February 2006 bombing of the al-Askari mosque in Samarra, has made it impossible for Shi'a and Sunni political parties to work together. Meanwhile, sectarian violence has raged out of control. At least 3,000 Iraqis have died in sectarian-related violence since February 2006.
Although Prime Minister Nouri Maliki is expected to fill his cabinet positions soon, Iraq's escalating civil war will continue to obstruct governance making it impossible for the country's new government to function. This, combined with the planned withdrawal in 2006 by most of Washington's coalition partners from Iraq, will pressure the Bush administration to begin withdrawing U.S. troops. A U.S. troop drawdown may be accelerated by electoral politics as the U.S. mid-term elections approach. The withdrawal of U.S.-led forces will fuel Iraq's civil war, speeding the country's fracture along sectarian lines.
As with Iraq's government, Washington played a strong role in the creation of the country's military, police and paramilitary organizations. As a result, these security organizations are also steeped in sectarianism, hence their role in enflaming Iraq's civil war. As foreign forces are withdrawn, Iraq's security organizations will devolve back into the Shi'a and Kurdish militias from which they were derived. These militias will be used to protect Shi'a and Kurdish territories, respectively. Compared to the Shi'a, the Kurdish militia, or peshmerga, is much better organized and more well-armed thanks to many years of U.S. support.
More than 90 percent of the Iraqi National Army troops stationed in northern Iraq, or Iraqi Kurdistan, hail from the Kurdish peshmerga. Rather than showing allegiance to a central military authority, these troops are loyal to peshmerga leaders. The Kurds have also maintained their peshmerga militia in northern Iraq. Combining these troops gives the Kurds a formidable army with which to defend its territory. Inevitably, Iraqi Kurds, who just anointed their own prime minister and parliament creating the Kurdistan Regional Government, will likely declare their independence from Iraq.
No E.U., No Erdogan
In the past six months, the Turkish military has amassed nearly 250,000
troops in southeastern Turkey and along the border between Turkey and Iraq.
This buildup has two aims: thwarting Turkey's own Kurdish separatists operating
in the region and protecting the interests of the Turcoman population in
Iraqi Kurdistan. The birth of an independent Kurdistan could agitate Turkey's
Kurdish population, which has suffered decades of repression at the hands
of the Turkish military. It could also undermine the rights of the Turcoman
living in Kurdistan.
The militarization of southeastern Turkey in response to Iraq's fracturing and moves toward Kurdish independence has already prompted new repression designed to foil any separatist designs by Turkey's Kurds. This repression, combined with probable Turkish military action against the new Kurdistan, will probably end Turkey's hopes of eventual E.U. accession. Without E.U. accession as an anchor, the Erdogan government will quickly lose its legitimacy.
In Turkey's November 2002 elections, the A.K.P. won a stunning 363 out of 550 parliamentary seats, allowing Prime Minister Erdogan to form the country's first single party government in more than ten years. Turkey has a unique electoral system, which allows political parties to gain parliamentary representation only after surpassing a ten percent threshold in popular votes.
Heavy political fragmentation combined with growing disdain for traditional political parties allowed the A.K.P. to control 66 percent of the seats in Turkey's parliament despite gaining only 34 percent of the popular vote. That a government with Islamist roots came to power with such a weak popular mandate initially raised serious legitimacy questions within Turkey's secular establishment, which includes the business community, the judiciary and the military.
The Erdogan government strengthened its legitimacy by immediately and aggressively pursuing E.U. accession, an issue dear to Turkey's secularists. These Herculean efforts seemingly paid off in December 2004, when Brussels formally accepted Turkey's E.U. accession application. Accession negotiations subsequently commenced in October 2005. Nearly simultaneously, Kurdish nationalists, based in Iraq, began to launch increasingly bold attacks in Turkey, including military ambushes and civilian bombings.
Turkey's military leaders have been almost powerless to pursue Kurdish nationalists of Turkish origin in Iraq due to Washington's restraining hand. The Bush administration does not want to undermine its Kurdish partners in Iraq by allowing Turkish military operations in Iraqi Kurdistan. This is most likely because many in the Pentagon believe that Iraq's fracture along sectarian lines is unavoidable.
With no leverage over Iraq's Shi'a or Sunnis, Washington's only hope for maintaining military basing rights in Iraq is by cementing its relations with the Kurds. In addition, Turkey's military leadership, headed by General Hilmi Ozkok, has taken a pragmatic approach toward developments in Iraq and the broader implications of these developments for Turkey's E.U. membership. Nonetheless, a red line undoubtedly still exists for the Turkish military in Iraq. This red line is Kurdish independence.
In August 2006, General Ozkok will retire in favor of Turkish Ground Forces Commander General Yasar Buyukanit. General Buyukanit appears to have much more hawkish views toward the birth of an independent Kurdistan and Turkey's Kurds than does General Ozkok. Buyukanit raised many eyebrows at home and abroad after stating that he would personally lead the Turkish military into northern Iraq should Iraqi Kurds establish an independent state.
In order to launch a military action against Iraq's Kurds and to contain the threat of secessionist activity by Turkish Kurds, the Turkish military has already begun to militarize southeastern Turkey. With Europeans focusing heavily on Turkey's ability to improve its human rights record, military action against Kurds in Iraq, military action against an independent Kurdistan and renewed oppression of Turkey's own Kurds will bring Istanbul's E.U. accession process to a screeching halt.
Conclusion
The collapse of Turkey's E.U. accession bid can be expected to raise
significantly the political heat on the Erdogan government from Turkey's
secular establishment. This heat will be amplified as the May 2007 presidential
succession approaches. Turkey current president Ahmet Necdet Sezer has
acted as a secular bulwark against the Erdogan government, using his power
to veto A.K.P.-sponsored legislation and to reject many government appointments
made by Erdogan.
Since Turkey's president is appointed by the country's parliament, the political party controlling parliament will decide who replaces Sezer. Barring early elections, this party will be the A.K.P. Turkey's secular establishment is unlikely to accept an A.K.P.-appointed Islamist as the country's next president. The Turkish military may find it quite convenient to intervene politically to prevent this. Intervention could provoke the collapse of the Erdogan government by late 2006 or early 2007.
Report Drafted By:
Jephraim P. Gundzik (760.937.7152)
The Power and Interest News
Report (PINR; http://www.pinr.com/report.php?ac=view_report&report_id=490&language_id=1)
is an independent organization that utilizes open source intelligence to
provide conflict analysis services in the context of international relations.
PINR approaches a subject based upon the powers and interests involved,
leaving the moral judgments to the reader. This report may not be reproduced,
reprinted or broadcast without the written permission of inquiries@pinr.com.
All comments should be directed to content@pinr.com.
Solution: Break up Iraq; Reality: It's not so easy
Dexter Filkins
Let it break up. It seems a simple enough solution. Iraq's three main groups - the Shiite Arabs, the Sunni Arabs and the Kurds - are killing each other with greater ferocity than ever, and the Americans are playing referee. A number of American officials and experts, weary from the bloodletting, are giving renewed attention to proposals to let the regions of Iraq break into their own parts.
In the latest issue of Foreign Affairs, Leslie Gelb, president emeritus of the Council on Foreign Relations, argues for a variation of sectarian division - a loose federation of three largely autonomous regions that might help stop Iraq's slide into civil war while avoiding a complete breakup of the country. As attractive as the idea of dividing Iraq into sectarian regions sounds, it has one big problem: Especially in Iraq's urban areas, it could be a bloody affair. (Mr. Gelb acknowledges this, but says the risk of violence is no greater than under other solutions proposed for Iraq.)
From afar, it might seem that drawing new borders between Iraq's main groups could be accomplished fairly easily. Each group predominates in a different part of the country: Sunnis in the west, Kurds in the north, Shiites in the south. In the north, the Kurds, with their own language, army and regional government, have already gone their own way. But in Baghdad, Kirkuk and Mosul, there are no clear geographical lines separating the main groups. A breakup into ethnic regions or states would almost certainly increase the pressure on families to flee the mixed neighborhoods to be closer to members of their own group. Shiites to Shiites, Sunnis to Sunnis. Ethnic cleansing is already happening in Iraq, but still at a relatively slow pace.
Iraq's main groups - and even smaller ones, like Christians and Turkomans - now live together in many places. While the Tigris River acts as a broad ethnic boundary in both Baghdad and Mosul - Sunnis on the west and Shiites on the east in Baghdad, and Sunnis on the west and Kurds on the east in Mosul - there are large pockets of each group on both sides of the river. Trying to divide those cities could result in the expulsion of tens of thousands of people from their homes, maybe more. That is not a pretty process: the neighborhoods around the edges of Baghdad have already experienced a lot of ethnic cleansing - mainly Shiites being forced from their homes. Many of these families have fled to refugee camps in central Baghdad. The individual stories told by these families are heartbreaking. Not everyone survives.
Kirkuk is the most complicated Iraqi city of all. It is divided into three main communities: Arab, Turkoman and Kurd. Within those there are many subgroups - Sunni and Shiite Arab, Sunni and Shiite Turkoman. As in both Baghdad and Mosul, there are pockets of Christians scattered throughout. In Kirkuk, the main issue is how to rectify the expulsion of tens of thousands of Kurds by Saddam Hussein in the 1980's. The houses emptied by the fleeing Kurds were filled by Arab families lured north by Mr. Hussein's regime. Since the fall of Mr. Hussein, tens of thousands of Kurds have been streaming back, mostly living in squalid camps on the city's eastern side. Splitting this city - and its oil reserves - would probably come down to power. In all likelihood, that wouldn't be pretty, either.
The
KDP and PUK: use it, loose it, or lose it
by Dr Hussein Tahiri
On 30 April 2006, I had the opportunity to visit South Kurdistan and travel through the region for a month. I have been observing Kurdish politics for years and it was a good opportunity to see the situation, and talk to people at close range.
To my sorrow, at the end of a month living among the people in South Kurdistan I departed from there very disappointed. After 15 years of self-rule there has not been any significant development, despite claims to the contrary. In some respects, compared to my previous visit in 1997, the situation has worsened. Having said that there have been some positive developments in certain areas. The following are my observations of the situation in South Kurdistan. I will start by focusing on the positive developments.
Kurdish self-rule
For the first time in their history, the Kurds in South Kurdistan have been ruling over some parts of their traditional lands. Arab rule has not been directly enforced in South Kurdistan, and security for the region has been tacitly entrusted to the Kurdish population. This has helped the security of Kurdistan. While there have been daily explosions and terrorist activities elsewhere in Iraq the situation is relatively safe and stable in Kurdistan. This has helped the development of the regional economy. Compared to a decade ago the financial situation of the population in Kurdistan has improved significantly. There have been many construction projects such as buildings and roads completed or currently underway.
During my visit to the region, I also noticed that different Kurdish dialects are becoming closer. I saw many Soranis attempting to speak in Bahdini dialect and vice versa. In some cases, individuals could converse in their own dialects yet understand the dialect spoken by the other. Kurdish radio programs and television channels have greatly helped this. This has facilitated communication among the Kurds which has helped the development of pan-Kurdish sentiments.
More importantly, these developments in Kurdistan have had a flow-on effect to other parts of Kurdistan. The Kurdistan Democratic Party of Iran has changed its slogan from autonomy to federalism. There are some political parties in North Kurdistan that are now also demanding federalism. The Kurds in Western Kurdistan have been more assertive in their demands for greater cultural, social and political rights. South Kurdistan has become a refuge for the Kurds in other parts when they flee persecution. Yet, despite these positive developments there are many problems as well.
What has gone wrong?
My last visit to South Kurdistan occurred in 1997. I was very hopeful upon returning to the region again that there would be ever greater positive developments. Back in 1997, basic services such as water and electricity were inadequate for the needs of the population. Water would often be available only for a couple of hours every two to three days, and electricity was sporadic at best. When I returned in April 2006, the region had access to a couple of hours water every five days and the electricity situation had not changed. After fifteen years of Kurdish self-rule basic services are almost non-existent.
After decades of suppression and destruction Kurdistan has remained underdeveloped. The Kurds are in urgent need of community development. During my month long visit, I did not see or even hear about any substantial community development activities. The minimal activities that are in place are operated by Kurdish intellectuals under the auspice of political parties, mainly the KDP and PUK. However, these activities are very limited in scope, and they are carried out to serve specific political purposes. Kurdistan requires human resources for political, social, economic and cultural developments. Without major community development projects Kurdistan will remain underdeveloped.
Another major problem I observed was economic dependency. Kurdistan is abundant in water resources. However, drinking water is being imported from Turkey and Iran. Agricultural produce is being imported, despite the fertile land lying fallow and empty where flourishing crops could be harvested. Such Economic dependency could lead to the destruction of Kurdistan. If Kurdistan is ever to declare independence, neighbouring states would not need to invade Kurdistan militarily; they would need only to impose economic sanctions to achieve their goal. Kurdistan’s economy is so dependent on external produce that it cannot survive such a sanction.
Kurdistan needs economic infrastructure. I did not observe any economic infrastructure being built, except for some few buildings and roads which had often taken years to complete. For instance, I was told that the Hewler-Suleimaniyeh road construction had started three years ago. When I travelled along this road, after three years, construction had progressed only to the stage of levelling the soil. Economic infrastructure is essential for economic independency and the survival of Kurdistan. Without such a development Kurdistan cannot be independent.
Agriculture is another pilar of economic independency and a vital industry for a flourishing society. Yet, systems within Kurdistan discourage agricultural development. There is inadequate support services and infrastructure for rural areas. Furthermore, a culture of militarisation within Kurdistan does not help the development of agriculture. There is no incentive for local people to cultivate land or learn agricultural skills. One of the legacies of Saddam’s rule has been that many Kurds have learnt to take up arms in order to achieve a monthly salary. This was an easier and quicker way to earn money than working in the fields or industrial sectors. Even now, many Kurds do not see any need to learn vocational skills or to work in an agricultural sector. Many join the ranks of Kurdish political parties, mainly the KDP and PUK, as peshmargas only to get a monthly salary. Conditions are seen as good - they are often required to go to work for only half their time – working for fifteen days, then returning home for the next fifteen. This is an easy way to earn a living. Why bother to learn occupational skills when easy money can be obtained simply by taking up arms? This trend has put economic development within Kurdistan at risk. The Kurds, especially young people, should be encouraged to learn skills. While the security of Kurdistan is very important and essential for economic development it needs to be in proportion. Kurdistan cannot only be defended by military force. The future of Kurdistan depends upon all aspects of economic development.
In any militarised society democracy and freedom is usually the victim. History has shown that those governments with military focus have created dictatorships. I am not saying that there is a dictatorship in Kurdistan. However, my fear is that the current society is heading in this direction. Kurdish independent media is being persecuted for criticising party officials or covering the news that the government does not like to be covered. The suppression of the people of Halabja a few months ago and the suppression of Kurdish demonstrators more recently indicates that the Kurdish administration is becoming more intolerant of opposition or criticism. The development of civil society is very slow, if existing at all. Without an independent media and civil society democracy cannot exist.
The Kurdish South is proud of its democratic organisations, such as the Kurdistan Parliament, especially when the two existing Kurdish administrations united in May 2006. While unification of Kurdistan was welcomed by the majority of the Kurds in South and other parts of Kurdistan, it underlined a deep division that has existed between the two main Kurdish political parties, KDP and PUK. Having 42 ministers out of a total parliament number of 111 members is not a good sign. It underlines the depth of problems (which was acknowledge by the Prime Minister of Kurdistan) between these two parties. The sensitive posts of the peshmarga, judiciary and finance ministers could not be united at this stage as there is lack of trust between the KDP and PUK.
Furthermore, power needs to be transferred to the Kurdistan Regional Government (KRG) and individual Kurdish political parties are still reluctant to do so. One would expect that the members of politburos of the KDP and PUK and other influential figures within these parties would join the Kurdistan Parliament as ministers and members. However, this has not happened. They have been controlling Kurdish administration behind the scenes. Therefore, there are ministers who hold official portfolios but who have no real power to enact any initiatives without approval from outside sources. This is one of the reasons that the KRG does not have the power and authority it should have.
The KRG is being financed by the KDP and PUK. I am not aware of any such system that exists elsewhere in the world. Kurdistan needs an independent parliament with due powers and responsibilities. Of course, in democratic countries political parties with majority votes rule, however, they rule through the government not separated from it. If they should lose the next election the government is still there to be ruled by another political party. Revenues and other incomes go to a government not political parties.
This is where the problem of corruption exists. I did not hear from any Kurd in South Kurdistan who did not complain about corruption and mismanagement. Many times I was told that if a corrupt official was ‘outed’ publicly he would simply be transferred to another, somethimes higher position instead of being punished. Even if we assume that the majority of these claims are inaccurate or overstated, the fact remains that such a perception exists, and in politics perceptions matter. The Kurdish leadership and administration are responsible for public assets and Kurdistan’s wealth. Responsibilities and accountability are the main criteria for a society’s development and wellbeing. If the current situation continues it is more than probable that Kurdistan will develop as a corrupt society, with corrupt administration and leadership. If a corrupt system is consolidated and becomes a part of the administrative culture even a revolution would be unable to eradicate it. This is a very serious issue the effect of which will be deeply felt in future Kurdistan. Now that a Kurdish entity is being formed it is the responsibility of the Kurdish leadership to build a system that will benefit Kurdish people and which is different from the corrupt governments in neighbouring countries.
Unfortunately, Kurdish leaders have always taken as their guide the leaderships in neighbouring countries. The new role model has become the government of the post-Saddam regime Iraq. At this point in time it is unclear whether the major political powers emerging in the power vacuum in Iraq would be inclusive or even accepting of Kurdish identity and self-determination. Yet, since the invasion of Iraq by the US led coalition the Kurdish leadership has been attempting to lead the Kurds back under Iraqi rule. This is not helpful to Kurdish identity, confidence and future of Kurdistan.
To conclude, Kurdistan is at the cross-roads of history, both internationally and nationally. The region could go in many different directions. Internationally, Kurdistan could be developed into a united and independent state. Alternatively, it could be incorporated under the rule of other states who have a history of oppressing the Kurds for decades. Nationally, it could be developed into a democratic parliamentary entity through which the values of equality, prosperity and the rule of law were promoted. Or it could be developed into a dictatorship whose fundamental characteristics are essentially identical to those of its neighbours. The Kurdish leadership could determine to take the Kurds in any of these directions.
If the Kurdish leadership wants to develop a democratic and independent Kurdistan with a bright future they need to build economic, social, political and cultural infrastructure that would develop Kurdistan into a self-sufficient and self-reliant entity. With the framework of its current developments Kurdistan is doomed to fail and the responsibility for this will be laid at the door of the Kurdish leadership. The KDP and PUK can use their opportunities to utilise the current regional and international development schemes to move Kurdistan towards independence. They can loose their grip over power in order to build a democratic and pluralistic Kurdistan. Otherwise, they may well lose their power altogether. Pertinent lessons in the power plays of HAMAS in Palestine, the unrest in East Timor and the comparison to the recent unrest in Kurdish towns should be a reminder to the KDP and PUK leadership. Therefore, it should be emphasised again: use it, loose it or lose it.
Dr. Hussein Tahiri is an Honourary Research Associate with the School of Social and Political Enquiries, Monash University, Melbourne, Australia.
America ponders cutting Iraq in three
Sarah Baxter, Washington
AN independent commission set up by Congress with the approval of President George W Bush may recommend carving up Iraq into three highly autonomous regions, according to well informed sources.
The Iraq Study Group, co-chaired by James Baker, the former US secretary of state, is preparing to report after next month’s congressional elections amid signs that sectarian violence and attacks on coalition forces are spiralling out of control. The conflict is claiming the lives of 100 civilians a day and bombings have reached record levels.
The Baker commission has grown increasingly interested in the idea of splitting the Shi’ite, Sunni and Kurdish regions of Iraq as the only alternative to what Baker calls “cutting and running” or “staying the course”.
“The Kurds already effectively have their own area,” said a source close to the group. “The federalisation of Iraq is going to take place one way or another. The challenge for the Iraqis is how to work that through.”
The commission is considered to represent a last chance for fresh thinking on Iraq, where mass kidnappings are increasing and even the police are suspected of being responsible for a growing number of atrocities.
Baker, 76, an old Bush family friend who was secretary of state during the first Gulf war in 1991, said last week that he met the president frequently to discuss “policy and personnel”.
His group will not advise “partition”, but is believed to favour a division of the country that will devolve power and security to the regions, leaving a skeletal national government in Baghdad in charge of foreign affairs, border protection and the distribution of oil revenue.
The Iraqi government will be encouraged to hold a constitutional conference paving the way for greater devolution. Iran and Syria will be urged to back a regional settlement that could be brokered at an international conference.
Baker, a leading exponent of shuttle diplomacy, has already met representatives of the Syrian government and is planning to see the Iranian ambassador to the United Nations in New York. “My view is you don’t just talk to your friends,” he said last week. “You need to talk to your enemies in order to move forward diplomatically towards peace.”
His group has yet to reach a final conclusion, but there is a growing consensus that America can neither pour more soldiers into Iraq nor suffer mounting casualties without any sign of progress. It is thought to support embedding more high-quality American military advisers in the Iraqi security forces rather than maintaining high troop levels in the country indefinitely.
Frustrated by the failure of a recent so-called “battle of Baghdad” to stem violence in the capital, Zalmay Khalilzad, the US ambassador to Iraq, said last week that the unity government of Nouri al-Maliki, the prime minister, had only two months left to get a grip. Rumours abound that the much-admired ambassador could depart by Christmas.
Khalilzad’s warning was reinforced by John Warner, Republican chairman of the Senate armed services committee, on his return from a visit to Baghdad. “In two to three months’ time, if this thing hasn’t come to fruition and this government (is not) able to function, I think it’s a responsibility of our government internally to determine: is there a change of course we should take?” Warner said.
Bush and Condoleezza Rice, the secretary of state, have resisted the break-up of Iraq on the grounds that it could lead to more violence, but are thought to be reconsidering. “They have finally noticed that the country is being partitioned by civil war and ethnic cleansing is already a daily event,” said Leslie Gelb, former president of the Council on Foreign Relations.
Gelb is the co-author with Senator Joseph Biden, a leading Democrat, of a plan to divide Iraq. “There was almost no support for our idea until very recently, when all the other ideas being advocated failed,” Gelb said.
In Baghdad last week Rice indicated that time was running out for the Iraqi government to resolve the division of oil wealth and changes to the constitution.
Many Kurds are already hoping for their own national state, while the Shi’ite Islamist leader Abdul Aziz al-Hakim is pressing for regional autonomy. The Sunnis are opposed to a carve-up of Iraq, which would further deprive them of the national power they enjoyed under Saddam Hussein and could leave them with a barren tranche of the country bereft of oil revenue.
Many Middle East experts are horrified by the difficulty of dividing the nation. “Fifty-three per cent of the population of Iraq live in four cities and three of them are mixed,” said Anthony Cordesman of the Washington-based Centre for Strategic and International Studies, who fears a bloody outcome.
Baghdad is a particular jumble, although ethnic cleansing is already dividing the population along the Tigris River, with Shi’ites to the east and Sunnis to the west of the city.
America may have passed the point where it can determine Iraq’s future, according to Cordesman: “The internal politics of Iraq have taken on a momentum of their own.”
Gelb is under no illusions about the prospects of success. “Everything is a long shot at this point,” he said.
Trying to Contain the Iraq Disaster
No matter what President Bush says, the question is not whether America can win in Iraq. The only question is whether the United States can extricate itself without leaving behind an unending civil war that will spread more chaos and suffering throughout the Middle East, while spawning terrorism across the globe.
The prospect of what happens after an American pullout haunts the debate on Iraq. The administration, for all its hints about new strategies and timetables, is obviously hoping to slog along for two more years and dump the problem on Mr. Bush’s successor. This fall’s election debates have educated very few voters because neither side is prepared to be honest about the terrible consequences of military withdrawal and the very long odds against success if American troops remain.
This page opposed a needlessly hurried and unilateral invasion, even before it became apparent that the Bush administration was unprepared to do the job properly. But after it happened, we believed that America should stay and try to clean up the mess it had made — as long as there was any conceivable road to success.
That road is vanishing. Today we want to describe a strategy for containing the disaster as much as humanly possible. It is hardly a recipe for triumph. Americans can only look back in wonder on the days when the Bush administration believed that success would turn Iraq into a stable, wealthy democracy — a model to strike fear into the region’s autocrats while inspiring a new generation of democrats. Even last fall, the White House was dividing its strategy into a series of victorious outcomes, with the short-term goal of an Iraq “making steady progress in fighting terrorists.” The medium term had Iraq taking the lead in “providing its own security” and “on its way to achieving its economic potential,” with the ultimate outcome being a “peaceful, united, stable and secure” nation.
If an American military occupation could ever have achieved those goals, that opportunity is gone. It is very clear that even with the best American effort, Iraq will remain at war with itself for years to come, its government weak and deeply divided, and its economy battered and still dependent on outside aid. The most the United States can do now is to try to build up Iraq’s security forces so they can contain the fighting — so it neither devours Iraqi society nor spills over to Iraq’s neighbors — and give Iraq’s leaders a start toward the political framework they would need if they chose to try to keep their country whole.
The tragedy is that even this marginal sort of outcome seems nearly unachievable now. But if America is to make one last push, there are steps that might lessen the chance of all-out chaos after the troops withdraw:
Start at Home
For all the talk of timetables for Iraq, there has been little discussion
of the timetable that must be handed to George W. Bush. The president cannot
leave office with American troops still dying in an Iraq that staggers
along just short of civil war, on behalf of no concrete objective other
than “get the job done,” which is now Mr. Bush’s rhetorical substitute
for “stay the course.” The administration’s current vague talk about behind-the-scenes
agreements with Iraqi politicians is next to meaningless. Americans, Iraqis
and the rest of the world need clear, public signs of progress.
Mr. Bush can make the first one by firing Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld. There is no chance of switching strategy as long as he is in control of the Pentagon. The administration’s plans have gone woefully wrong, and while the president is unlikely to admit that, he can send a message by removing Mr. Rumsfeld. It would also be a signal to the military commanders in the field that the administration now wants to hear the truth about what they need, what can be salvaged out of this mess, and what cannot.
The president should also make it clear, once and for all, that the United States will not keep permanent bases in Iraq. The people in Iraq and across the Middle East need a strong sign that the troops are not there to further any American imperial agenda.
Demand Reconciliation Talks
Iraq’s prime minister, Nuri Kamal al-Maliki, has indefinitely postponed
reconciliation talks among the nation’s top politicians. He must receive
an immediate deadline to start the process. Tomorrow would not be too soon;
the end of the year would be too late.
Whatever decisions Iraqi leaders reached over the past few years were achieved by pushing aside all the critical questions that were hardest to address. The Bush administration must demand not only that new talks start, but that they continue until some agreement is reached on protecting minority rights, dividing up Iraq’s oil revenues, the role of religion in the state, providing an amnesty for insurgents willing to put down their weapons, and demobilizing and disarming the militias.
More outside aid could increase their incentive to talk. Even then, the threat of an American withdrawal may be the only way to extract real concessions. In parallel with the reconciliation talks, the United States should begin its own negotiations with the Iraqi leadership about a timetable for withdrawing American troops — making clear that America’s willingness to stay longer will depend on the Iraqis’ willingness to make real compromises. Iraqi politicians have to know that they have even more to lose if their country plunges into complete civil war.
We are skeptical of calls to divide the country into three ethnically controlled regions, using the model that finally ended the Bosnian war. Most Iraqis, except for the Kurds, show little enthusiasm for the idea. Clear ethnic boundaries could not be drawn without driving many people from their homes — though an intolerable level of ethnic cleansing is already pushing things in that direction. Any effort at reconciliation will almost certainly require a transfer of power and resources to provincial and local governments. But it must be up to the Iraqis to decide the ultimate shape of their country.
Stabilize Baghdad
Most Iraqis have forgotten what security is — or if they remember,
it is an idealized vision of Saddam Hussein’s dictatorship. Since neither
the government nor the American occupation is able to provide basic services
or safety, it is little wonder that Iraqis have turned to the militias
for protection. In such a world, retribution will always take precedence
over the uncertainties of political compromise.
American commanders have launched a series of supposedly make-or-break campaigns to take back the streets of Baghdad. The problem is not one of military strategy; their idea of “clearing” out insurgents, “holding” neighborhoods and quickly rebuilding infrastructure is probably the only thing that could work. The problem is that commanders in Baghdad have been given only a fraction of the troops — American and Iraqi — they need.
There have never been enough troops, the result of Mr. Rumsfeld’s negligent decision to use Iraq as a proving ground for his pet military theories, rather than listen to his generals. And since the Army and Marines are already strained to the breaking point, the only hope of restoring even limited sanity to Baghdad would require the transfer of thousands of American troops to the capital from elsewhere in the country. That likely means moving personnel out of the Sunni-dominated west, and more mayhem in a place like Anbar.
But Iraqis need a clear demonstration that security and rebuilding is possible. So long as Baghdad is in chaos they will have no reason to believe in anything but sectarian militias and vigilante justice. Once Washington is making a credible effort to stabilize Baghdad, Iraqi politicians will have more of an incentive to show up for reconciliation talks. No one wants to be a rejectionist if it looks like the tide might be turning.
Convene the Neighbors
America’s closest allies in the region are furious about America’s
gross mismanagement of the war. But even Iran and Syria, which are eager
to see America bloodied, have a great deal to lose if all-out civil war
erupts in Iraq, driving refugees toward their borders. That self-interest
could be the start of a discussion about how Iraq’s neighbors might help
pressure their clients inside Iraq to step back from the brink. Saudi Arabia
and other oil-rich neighbors — whose own stability could be threatened
by an Iraqi collapse — need to be pressed into providing major financing
to underwrite jobs programs and reconstruction.
Enlightened self-interest is a rarity in the Middle East. The Bush administration will most likely have to go further to elicit real help, showing a serious willingness to expand its dialogue with Damascus and Tehran beyond the issue of Iraq and to be a genuine broker for Middle East peace. That should be the easiest part of the strategy — only this White House regards the willingness to talk to another country as a major concession.
Acknowledge Reality
While the strategy described above seems the best bet to us, the odds
are still very much against it working. At this point, all plans to avoid
disaster involve the equivalent of a Hail Mary pass. In America, almost
no one — even the administration’s harshest critics — wants to tell people
the bitter truth about how few options remain on the table, and about the
mayhem that will almost certainly follow an American withdrawal unless
more is done.
Truth will only take us so far, but it is the right way to begin. Americans will probably spend the next generation debating whether the Iraq invasion would have worked under a competent administration. Right now, the best place to express bitterness about what may become the worst foreign policy debacle in American history is at the polls. But anger at a president is not a plan for what happens next.
When it comes to Iraq the choices in the immediate future are scant and ugly. But there are still a few options to pursue, and the alternatives are so horrible that it is worth trying once again — as long as everyone understands that there is little time left and the odds are very long.
Kurdistan: America between the Turks and Kurds
As tension rises between the Turkish government and
Kurds
in Turkey and Iraq, the Americans are in a quandary
IT IS looking ever more awkward for the Americans to keep two of their closest allies in the Middle East simultaneously sweet: Turkey and the Iraqi Kurds, who enjoy extreme autonomy in what is now the only stable part of Iraq. Kurds there are particularly rattled by several of the recommendations of the Iraq Study Group, co-chaired by a former secretary of state, James Baker (see article). The Turks, for their part, are increasingly angered by a renewal of attacks in Turkey by guerrillas of the home-grown Kurdistan Workers' Party (PKK). Moreover, they have never liked the idea of an autonomous Iraqi Kurdistan, seeing it as a magnet for Kurdish nationalism in the region—especially in Turkey itself.
Indeed,
there is a growing chance that the Turkish army will, perhaps as the snows
melt next spring, invade northern Iraq in an effort to clobber the PKK
in its safe haven just inside Iraq (see next
article). The Iraqi Kurds might then feel obliged to help their ethnic
kinsmen fight back against the Turks. At that point, it is unclear what
the Americans would do, for they deem it vital to stay friends with both
the Turks, who are members of NATO, and the Iraqi Kurds, who have hitherto
been by far the most pro-American group in Iraq.
Iraq's Kurds disliked the Study Group's suggestion that Iraq's central government should tighten its control over Iraq's provinces. They hated a recommendation that a promised referendum on Iraq's disputed oil-rich province, Kirkuk, be postponed. And they were horrified by the report's call for America to improve relations with Syria and Iran, which have both long suppressed Kurdish nationalism.
The Iraqi Kurds' biggest worry now is that an American wobble might hasten the feared Turkish invasion of their enclave. The Turks would argue that they merely wish to knock out some 5,000-odd PKK rebels in the mountains close to the border, then withdraw. But Iraq's 4m-5m Kurds fear that the Turks' true aim would be to ruin their successful experiment in self-rule, which has been inspiring Turkey's own restive Kurds, some 14m-strong.
“It's no longer a matter of if they [the Turks] invade but how America responds when they do,” says a seasoned NATO military observer. America would be loth to let the Iraqi Kurds help their PKK kinsmen fight back, since Turkey is a cherished NATO ally and a pivotal Muslim state in the region. Turkey's airbase at Incirlik, in southern Turkey, is a hub for non-combat materiel flown in for American and allied troops serving in Iraq and Afghanistan.
The increasingly confident Iraqi Kurds sometimes helped Turkey fight against the PKK in the 1990s, but now they say they will no longer kill fellow Kurds. Instead, they have been strengthening links with their Turkish cousins, offering jobs and scholarships in northern Iraq. The Americans have been telling the Turks to stay out of Iraq, despite the PKK's provocations.
So far Turkey has obeyed, hoping that America would deal with the PKK itself. Its failure to do so is perhaps the biggest cause of rampant anti-American feeling in Turkey. In July Turkey's mildly Islamist prime minister, Recep Tayyip Erdogan, is said to have warned President George Bush, in several telephone calls, that he might be unable to restrain his hawkish generals after 15 Turkish soldiers were killed in PKK attacks in a single week. Some 250,000 Turkish troops then briefly massed on the Iraqi border, jolting the Americans into naming a former NATO commander, Joseph Ralston, as a “special envoy for countering the PKK” (his own description). But the PKK's attacks went on, despite its proclaimed ceasefire in September.
One big reason for Turkish restraint against the PKK in Iraq has been repeated warnings from the European Union, which Turkey has been bent on joining. But that restraint may weaken as the EU, or at least some of its leading members, continues to snub Turkey in its efforts to obtain membership.
If Turkish forces do invade Iraq, America's response will depend largely on the scope and scale. Most probably, they would not penetrate far into the country. “If they did, they would find themselves in the position that we do in Iraq, bogged down in a guerrilla insurgency,” says Henri Barkey, an American expert on the Kurds who served in the State Department during the Clinton administration.
Plainly, it is in America's interest to cut a deal between the Turks and the Kurds, including a plan to disarm the PKK for good, in return for wider cultural and political rights for Kurds in Turkey. Conceivably, Turkey might then be persuaded to accept the reality of an autonomous Iraqi Kurdistan; optimists point to burgeoning trade links across the border. But pessimists, especially in Turkey, say the Turks (as well as the Iranians) will never tolerate Kurdish independence, which is how they see the Iraqi Kurds' present extreme autonomy.
If it comes to a stark choice, it is hard to say which way the Americans would tilt. A vigorous debate is taking place in Washington. The self-described realists favour Turkey: the country is a tested ally and far bigger, richer and more powerful than today's fledgling Iraqi Kurdistan. The neoconservatives may favour holding on, at all costs, to the only solid ally within a federal Iraq, namely the Kurdish regional government. But the mood may recently have shifted in favour of the Turks. “The Iraqi Kurds are not the angels they were made out to be,” says an American official.
With Turks and Kurds digging their heels in, the Americans hint that they may be resigned to a limited Turkish operation that aims at PKK bases close to the Turkish border; and they would tell the Iraqi Kurds to stay put. But some in the Bush administration say the Americans should actually help Turkey swat the PKK in Iraq. “At this rate,” says another American official, “we're not only going to lose Iraq but Turkey too.” That, for America, is a prospect too ghastly to contemplate.
Turkish Kurds in Iraq: Lonesome rebels
Turkey's Kurdish guerrillas may feel a cold wind of
isolation
IN
A chilly mountainside hut, near the spot where Iraq's Kandil mountains
meet Turkey and Iran, Murat Karayilan, a guerrilla leader, is watching
the news. Snacking on sunflower seeds, he flicks from Roj TV, a Denmark-based
satellite station that backs his Kurdistan Workers' Party (PKK) in its
revolt against the Turkish state, to the mainstream channels beamed from
Istanbul. The reception is excellent, the news less so. A year since—according
to Kurds—Turkish agents firebombed a bookshop owned by a Kurdish nationalist
in a mainly Kurdish town, Semdinli, attempts to find the culprits have
come to nought. “Some people in Turkey”, he sighs, “don't want peace.”
Karayilan says he wants peace too
To many Turks, especially those who have lost family members to PKK
bullets since the rebellion started in 1984, Mr Karayilan's peacenik patter
is a bit rich. Three months have elapsed since he announced the ceasefire
that the PKK leader, Abdullah Ocalan, had urged from his Turkish prison
cell, where he has been locked up since 1999, yet fighting between his
Kurdish guerrillas and Turkey's army goes on, albeit a bit less fiercely
than in the summer.
Mr Karayilan insists that his men (and women, for the PKK prides itself on its commitment to sexual equality) are only replying to Turkish attacks. But, he hints, unless peace-seekers in Turkey's government soon “show their hand”—by giving the Kurds more cultural freedoms, ending Mr Ocalan's solitary confinement and announcing an amnesty for Kurdish militants in Turkey—the PKK may go on the offensive again next spring.
The PKK has dropped its demand for an independent country in Turkey's Kurdish-majority south-east, but it remains, as Mr Karayilan boasts, the “ultimate force” in the region. After a modest relaxation earlier this decade, Turkey's policy towards Kurdish nationalists and their aspirations is tightening again—and breeding discontent. Friend and foe acknowledge that the PKK could easily add to the 5,000-plus guerrillas it has, scattered across the border zone and operating in Turkey.
For all that, the group is not prospering as Mr Karayilan suggests; it is being squeezed by events beyond its control. Gone is the time when the PKK could successfully manipulate rivalries between Turkey, Iraq, Iran and Syria (countries that have, between them, parcelled out the historic region of Kurdistan) and move fighters with impunity between the four.
Iraq's current wobbly overlord, America, considers the PKK a terrorist organisation. Syria and Iran, fearing American hostility and apprehensive lest the autonomy enjoyed by Iraq's Kurds prove contagious, have cosied up to their former rival, Turkey. Mr Karayilan laments that both countries have got into the habit of handing over PKK militants to the Turks.
In Iran's case, at least, the PKK senses an opportunity. The defeat of Iran's own reform movement has reopened old divisions between the Shia Islamic Republic and its mostly Sunni Kurdish minority. Step forward the Party of Free Life of Kurdistan, better known as PJAK, the PKK's Kandil-based Iranian affiliate, which began attacking Iranian forces in 2004 and claims to have more than 2,000 members.
Guerrillas without a proper war; a personality cult whose object is incarcerated; a revolutionary force that has renounced revolution: to the uninitiated, Kandil resembles a never-never land whose inhabitants eagerly imbibe Mr Ocalan's “democratic-ecological paradigm” in timber schoolrooms and extol the virtues of sexual abstinence, the better to prosecute a cause whose ultimate goal has been lost from view. But no amount of fresh-faced zealots can conceal the PKK's quandary.
Fight or die?
Unless it fights, suggests a former PKK militant in Arbil, the capital
of Iraqi Kurdistan, the group will unravel, as it nearly did in 2003, before
defectors were assassinated or silenced. But if the PKK returns to full-scale
war, America and the Iraqi Kurds will find it harder to resist, as they
do at present, Turkey's demands that they act against it—though senior
Iraqi Kurds are wary of challenging fellow Kurds. That need not take the
form of a military assault; an embargo on food, fuel and arms may be as
effective. In any event, it may have been Iraq's Kurdish leaders who persuaded
the PKK to announce a ceasefire.
For its part, America wants to keep Iraqi Kurdistan, the lone bright spot in its long Iraqi night, at peace. But “no country has ever been able to secure these mountains,” smiles Mr Karayilan. “How are the Americans going to do what the Turks have struggled for years to achieve?”
Avoiding a Thirty Years War
By Richard W. Rahn
Will the entire Middle East descend into chaos? On Dec. 16, David Brooks, writing in the New York Times, presented a scenario whereby the Middle East became engulfed in a series of regional wars, resulting in the fall of most of the existing states and something close to anarchy in much of the region. His column has caused considerable comment because the destructive unwinding of the existing order he describes seems totally plausible and, perhaps, even probable -- hence the analogy to the Thirty Years War.
First, a little history. The Thirty Years War (1618 - 1648) was caused by conflict among various Christian groups, notably the Catholics, the Lutherans and the Calvinists, and rival principalities. After considerable blood-letting and economic destruction throughout much of Europe, the War was ended with the signing of the Treaty of Westphalia, which gave rise to the modern concept of the sovereign state.
To avoid repeating the mistakes of the past, it is useful to look at the successes and failures stemming from the Treaty of Westphalia. The efforts of political theorists and diplomats to try to force peoples of differing religions and world views into single strong central governments has often resulted in disaster. One of the successes of the Treaty of Westphalia was Switzerland. There, groups of people with different religions and languages successfully created one country by voluntarily separating themselves into strong regional governmental units (i.e., cantons) bound together by the rule of law, a unified defensive army, under a weak central government. Unlike the rest of Europe, Switzerland has remained at peace with its neighbors for 200 years (Napoleon was the last person to invade) and has grown prosperous, even though the Swiss in one canton may not have a strong liking for the Swiss in some other cantons.
Early in 2003 (before Saddam Hussein was removed), a senior official of the U.S. Treasury invited a few economists -- who had high-level government and/or economic transition experience -- to meet to discuss what should be done during the Iraqi transition. We unanimously recommended the Iraqi oil companies be privatized and the stock distributed to the population on a per capita basis (or at least establishment of an Alaska style oil fund, whose proceeds would be distributed to the people -- an idea also advocated by Sens. Hillary Clinton, New York Democrat, and John Ensign, Nevada Republican).
Several of us proposed using the Swiss model of strong, local government units, but a weak central government, as I suggested in my July 10, 2003, commentary. Unfortunately (in retrospect), the Defense Department was given the lead on the transition, and ideas stemming from our and other Treasury advisers often were ignored.
However, it is not too late to make some of the changes, given that the distribution of oil revenues still has not been decided in Iraq. The Iraq Study Group concluded that: "Oil revenues should accrue to the central government and be shared on the basis of population." Even more preferable would be to privatize the entire oil industry and make all Iraqis stockholders, thereby putting the whole population behind expanded output and making them hostile to those who blow up pipelines. (If dividend checks were distributed regularly, most citizens would oppose having their incomes reduced by the radicals.)
Iraqis are already self-segregating by religion and ethnic group, so those who said it would be too difficult to divide all of Iraq into largely self-governing provinces are being proved wrong. The Kurdish areas in the north and some of the Shi'ite areas in the south are calm, and their regional economies are growing. The Iraqi constitution calls for a federal structure (like the U.S. and Switzerland), and we should encourage that, rather than centralization. This decentralized approach now is advocated by an increasing number of experts, and several members of Congress including the incoming chairman of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee, Joseph Biden, Delaware Democrat.
The keys to having a successful, decentralized governmental structure are to make sure the Iraqi people can freely move from one local area to another and that there are no barriers to movement of goods and capital within Iraq (again, the U.S. states and the Swiss cantons are the models). Even if a couple of the regional governments became theocratic, it would not be much of a problem, as long as those seeking a more secular government could move elsewhere in Iraq.
Each of the regional governmental units should be allowed to decide whether to have foreign troops for protection. The Kurds would probably request that the foreign forces stay for some period. Perhaps some of the Shi'ite regional governments would request that foreign troops leave.
This model would not immediately end the violence in Baghdad and some of the other areas, but it should be able to contain it while those in Baghdad, either peacefully, or perhaps through some additional local civil strife, finally sort themselves out. Another Thirty Years War will most likely be avoided if our policymakers start looking at history for lessons of what has and has not worked in the past, rather than trying to force a new world order that the people may not want.
Richard W. Rahn is director general of the Center for Global Economic Growth, a project of the FreedomWorks Foundation.
Dear Richard,Nice try, but will anybody listen (and I'm not even referring to the
lost souls, i.e. to those who appear unable to escape their apparent state
of denial)?
I seriously doubt it! Just look at the persistent non-response even
you've gotten during all these years from among other street-wise and well-travelled
co-Americans who have grown up to the fact that the world isn't flat. Think
what it really says and means if not only executive officials but US lawmakers
and their staff, too systematically shut themselves out of contacts with
"non-voters", notably foreign sources. Moreover, you dont even have to
look beyond the next mirror. For while it may be ok if, for an apparent
lack of a better example, Switzerland is used for illustrating a point,
it appears less so if exactly on the point at issue you seem to either
be ignorant of or neglect what, repeatedly, came straight from the horse's
mouth: www.solami.com/silverbullet.htm¦
.../cherrypicking.htm
¦ .../recres.htm,
etc.?
The main reason why I am so gallic about my persistent failure to effectively open the eyes and minds of my American friends on some important Iraqi issues is that the key ingredients for a road-holding solution, i.e. solid and universally recognizable minority and private property rights, have been in place and enshrined in valid instruments of international law - to this day, since day one of Iraq's independence on Oct.3, 1932, and even according to the UN's own report: .../a3a.htm#OWNERSHIP¦ .../assysriansawake.htm. Your idea of private ownership of the oil fields - eventually coupled with a generally supportable, stabilizing and adequately fine-tuned centralised export mechanisms - is thus all but a liberal phantasy unless, of course, ignorant flat earth people continue to be allowed to run the show. In fact, this timely idea "merely" awaits to be re-discovered, hammered into the skull of key decision-makers, supported and implemented. In other words, it is available to all those who wish to be part of the solution, instead of the problem.
The above introductory tangue-in-cheek comment notwithstanding, I have great sympathy for your Westphalian Treaty reference. And since the Iraqi quagmire increasingly seems to take the shape of a religious, even intra-Islam cleavage, next time you may also want to point out Switzerland's noted and long-standing intra-Christianity cleavage. Over the centuries, this religious cleavage has been overcome organically with a fundamental pact for mutual respect, tolerance and solidarity. Through constant practice, this mutually beneficial pact has been fine-tuned. Essentially, it provides for cantonal fiscal sovereignty, cooperative and genuinely power-sharing institutions, strong minority protection, and other characteristical decentralization features. And though this formula is not seen to be automatically transferable, it certainly avail itself for adaption even in totally different environments and for people not blessed with a monopoly for good ideas it may serve at least as a source of inspiration.
In this Christmas-compatible sense, I look forward to hear of your plans on how to get there, and remain with my best wishes and Season's Greeting. Salve!
Anton
PS: On a somewhat related story, I'm not sure even instant historians will agree with you that "Napoleon was the last person to invade" Switzerland. At least not if they take into consideration that even before, but most blatantly and recklessly after 9/11, this secretly but de facto 54th State has incessingly been invaded by droves of CIA, FBI and other black hat fellows on ever more flimsy legal grounds, notwithstanding the latest US-Swiss treaty, MOU, administrative or - like the QI agreement between the Treasury and UBS & CS - even private-level agreement: .../finma.htm ¦ .../diamantball.htm.
Shiites Remake Baghdad in Their Image
By SABRINA TAVERNISE
BAGHDAD, Dec. 22 — As the United States debates what to do in Iraq, this country’s Shiite majority has been moving toward its own solution: making the capital its own. Large portions of Baghdad have become Shiite in recent months, as militias press their fight against Sunni militants deeper into the heart of the capital, displacing thousands of Sunni residents. At least 10 neighborhoods that a year ago were mixed Sunni and Shiite are now almost entirely Shiite, according to residents, American and Iraqi military commanders and local officials.
For the first years of the war, Sunni militants were dominant, forcing Shiites out of neighborhoods and systematically killing bakers, barbers and trash collectors, who were often Shiites. But starting in February, after the bombing of a shrine in the city of Samarra, Shiite militias began to strike back, pushing west from their strongholds and redrawing the sectarian map of the capital, home to a quarter of Iraq’s population. The Shiite-dominated government publicly condemns violence against Sunnis and says it is trying to stop the militias that carry it out. But the attacks have continued unabated, and Sunnis have grown suspicious.
Plans for a new bridge that would bypass a violent Sunni area in the east, and a proposal for land handouts in towns around Baghdad that would bring Shiites into what are now Sunni strongholds underscored these concerns.
Sunni political control in Baghdad is all but nonexistent: Of the 51 members of the Baghdad Provincial Council, which runs the city’s services, just one is Sunni. In many ways, the changes are a natural development. Shiites, a majority of Iraq’s population, were locked out of the ruling elite under Saddam Hussein and now have power that matches their numbers.
The danger, voiced by Sunni Arabs, is that an emboldened militant fringe will conduct broader killings without being stopped by the government, or, some fear, with its help. That could, in turn, draw Sunni countries into the fight and lead to a protracted regional war, precisely the outcome that Americans most fear. “They say they’re against this, but on the ground they do nothing,” said Mahmoud al-Mashhadani, the speaker of Parliament, a Sunni. He moved his family to the better-protected Green Zone in October.
The debate reaches to the heart of the American enterprise here. While President Bush is considering more troops, some in the Shiite-dominated government say the Americans should stay out of the sectarian fight in Baghdad and let the battle run its course. Getting involved would simply prolong the fight, they say.
At an army base in northern Baghdad, an Iraqi general moved his hand across a map of the capital. The city is dividing fast, he said, writing, “Sunni” and “Shiite” in graceful Arabic script across each neighborhood. “Now we face a new style of splitting the neighborhoods,” said the general, a Shiite. “The politicians are doing this.”
Neighborhoods in the east — most vulnerable to Shiite militias from Sadr City, the largest eastern district and one of its poorest — have lost much of their minority Sunni populations since February. Even the solidly middle-class neighborhoods of Zayuna and Ghadier, very mixed as little as six months ago, are starting to lose Sunnis.
In Baladiyad, a once-mixed area of eastern Baghdad, workers smoothed mortar onto brick. A Shiite mosque was taking shape. On the same block, a half-finished Sunni mosque stood deserted, its facade hung with peeling posters of last year’s leaders. Less than a mile away, another mosque has never been used. “They can’t come here now,” a Shiite worker said. “They are Sunni.”
Further south, in the neighborhood of Naariya, a Shiite refugee family sat in a darkened living room in a house they recently occupied. The house belonged to a Sunni family, but they had fled after a spate of killings, and the local office of Moktada al-Sadr, a Shiite cleric, had arranged for Shiites to move in.
The new family’s scant belongings hung on the wall: a portrait of the father, now dead, and a broken revolver. Somebody else’s clock chimed. Mattresses and couches of the previous owners packed the room. “They told us it’s safe here, it’s a Shiite neighborhood,” said Mustafa, one of the sons. “The Mahdi Army is protecting the area,” he said, referring to Mr. Sadr’s militia. Family members declined to give their name for safety reasons.
The family has no sympathy for the Sunnis. They fled Baquba, a relentlessly violent town north of Baghdad, after Sunni militants killed their father, a man in his 70’s; kidnapped a brother; and shot another brother dead.
Around 400 Shiite families have fled from Baquba to Naariya and a nearby neighborhood, Baghdad Jedidah, over the past few months, said Mustafa, citing local officials in Mr. Sadr’s office. “We are a ship that sank under the ocean,” said his mother, Aziza, 46. Besides, Mustafa said, Shiite militias pursue only Sunnis with suspicious affiliations. The Sunni militias, on the other hand, “are killing anyone who is Shiite,” Aziza said. (A relative in a separate conversation said one of Aziza’s sons had killed more than 10 Sunnis since coming to Baghdad this fall. The family denied any involvement in militias.) Aziza added, “My husband was an ordinary man.”
But a divided Iraq can destroy ordinary people. A Sunni man named Bassim, his Shiite wife and their three small children said Shiite militiamen forced them to leave their home in Huriya, west of the Tigris, one chilly afternoon this month. Bassim left two jobs as a butcher and a hospital cleaner because they were in very Shiite neighborhoods. “My husband is a Sunni, but he has nothing to do with insurgents,” said his wife, Zahra Kareem Alwan, holding her sobbing daughter on her hip in a school in Adel, a Sunni neighborhood in western Baghdad where families took temporary refuge. Boxes of water were stacked in a corner. Last week, the family was moved to an empty house farther west. They did not know the owner.
Shiite leaders argue that the Iraqi Army would not allow massacres. They say Americans will be embedded with units as a safety check. In Huriya, it was an Iraqi Army unit that helped Ms. Alwan and other families into trucks and brought them to Adel. An American colonel advising the Iraqi Army unit that controls the area said that Shiites occupied the houses within 48 hours. Americans counted about 180 families who had fled. The Iraqi general said it was 50.
Shiite political leaders were skeptical. “These are lies,” said Hadi al-Amiri, head of the security committee in Parliament and of the Badr Organization, the armed wing of one of Iraq’s most powerful Shiite parties. “It’s merely propaganda to create fears among Arabs,” he added, a reference to Sunni Arab countries. The main problem, Mr. Amiri said, was Sunni insurgents and their suicide bombs. “They want to go back to the old equation, when they were the officers and the Shia were just soldiers and slaves,” Mr. Amiri said, with an intensity that spoke of deep scars inflicted by the past government, referring to the loyalists to Saddam Hussein. “This will never happen again. They should believe in the new equation.”
Using the unlikely analogy of Mr. Hussein draining the marshes in southern Iraq to destroy the marsh Arabs, Mr. Amiri talked about ways that Baghdad could be encircled to choke off the supply lines of Sunni militants, for instance, by fortifying a network of rivers, a dam, and several highways. “He divided it, drained the water, and within two to three years it was a desert,” he said. “I believe Baghdad will be like this.”
Militias are already doing their part to defend Shiites. In a Shiite mosque in northern Baghdad, refugees from the embattled northern village of Sabaa al-Bour, many of them women in black abayas, gathered in October asking for food and shelter.
Killings of Shiites in the town had enraged leaders in Baghdad. But weeks had dragged on, and one morning in October, a volunteer walked through the refugees telling them to go back home. The Mahdi Army was there now, she said. The town was now safe for Shiites.
Shiites are also making inroads on local and federal levels. Baghdad’s municipal government is taking bids for designs of a bridge that would connect Greyat with Kadhimiya, two major Shiite areas in northern Baghdad on opposite sides of the Tigris River. Adhamiya, a Sunni area where the bridge is now and where it has been closed, would be bypassed altogether. “The former regime refused to make the connection because it would strengthen the Shia,” said Naem al-Kaabi, a deputy mayor of Baghdad.
In another plan that appears intended to repopulate heavily Sunni-controlled areas with Shiites, the Ministry of Public Works has proposed giving land to victims of violence inflicted by Mr. Hussein and by insurgents since 2003. The plots would be in six towns outside Baghdad — Abu Ghraib, Taji, Salman Pak, Husseiniya, Mahmudiya and Latifiya, according to a local official familiar with the plan.
Sunni militants now control the towns and have conducted brutal campaigns to eliminate Shiites. Mr. Hussein gave favors to Sunni tribes there to protect against Shiites from the south. Few Sunnis claim compensation as victims of violence, since the application requires visits to police stations and hospitals, places no longer safe for Sunnis. It was not clear how soon the plan would be carried out. A previous proposal, made by the Iraqi cabinet last year, would give some land in heavily Sunni west Baghdad to about 3,000 families, but names are still being registered.
In another indication of the current mood, a popular cellphone ring in eastern Baghdad, now largely Shiite, is a tune with the words: “If you can’t beat me, don’t fight me.”
The Sunni houses in Naariya did not empty easily. A college student with a Sunni name said he hid in his house, as Shiite militiamen went into homes on his block in late September and marched people away. A few days later, his uncle, a 35-year-old refrigerator repairman, was taken. The body was found in Ur, a Shiite stronghold in north Baghdad.
But unlike a bomb blast, where everybody remembers how someone died, the Sunnis’ losses seems to melt away. The Mahdi Army-controlled police station had no record of them. Terrified, the men of the family scattered, settling on couches and in a garage of friends and family. The student, Omar, is keeping a diary. “One day I’ll be a teacher,” he said. “I should teach children what we passed through.”
Qais Mizher and Hosham Hussein contributed reporting.
Kurds Cultivating Their Own Bonds With U.S.
By Rajiv Chandrasekaran
The 30-second television commercial features stirring scenes of a young Iraqi boy high-fiving a U.S. soldier, a Westerner dining alfresco, and men and women dancing together. "Have you seen the other Iraq?" the narrator asks. "It's spectacular. It's joyful." "Welcome to Iraqi Kurdistan!" the narrator continues. "It's not a dream. It's the other Iraq."
With Sunni and Shiite Arabs locked in a bloody sectarian war, Iraq's Kurds are promoting their interests through an influence-buying campaign in the United States that includes airing nationwide television advertisements, hiring powerful Washington lobbyists and playing parts of the U.S. government against each other. A former car mechanic who happens to be the son of Iraq's president is at the center of Kurdish efforts to cultivate support for their semi-independent enclave, but the cast of Kurdish proponents also includes evangelical Christians, Israeli operatives and Republican political consultants.
In the past year, the Kurds have spent more than $3 million to retain lobbyists and set up a diplomatic office in Washington. They are cultivating grass-roots advocates among supporters of President Bush's war policy and evangelicals who believe that many key figures in the Bible lived in Kurdistan. And they are seeking to build an emotional bond with ordinary Americans, like those forged by Israel and Taiwan, by running commercials on national cable news channels to assert that even as Iraq teeters toward a full-blown civil war, one corner of the country, at least, has fulfilled the Bush administration's ambition of a peaceful, democratic, pro-Western beachhead in the Middle East.
But elements of the Kurds' campaign run counter to the policy of a unified Iraq espoused by the U.S. and Iraqi governments. Some senior U.S. officials contend that yielding to Kurdish demands for increased autonomy could break up Iraq and destabilize Turkey, a NATO ally that is fighting a guerrilla war with Kurdish separatists -- some of whom have taken sanctuary in Iraqi Kurdistan.
Kurdish leaders cast their self-promotion initiative as a bulwark against attempts to restrict their federal rights. With only 40,000 or so Kurds living in the United States, Kurdish officials insist they have no choice but to pursue the dual strategy of wooing non-Kurdish constituencies and lobbying in Washington. "We have to use all the tools at our disposal to help ourselves," said Qubad Talabani, the son of Iraqi President Jalal Talabani, sent here as the Kurdistan Regional Government's representative in Washington.
Kurds want the sort of "strategic and institutional relationship" that Israel and Taiwan have with the United States, Talabani, 29, said. "It doesn't matter which party is in power in Washington -- the U.S. government isn't going to abandon either of those countries," he added. "We are seeking the same protection."
Talabani, a former Maserati repairman, was raised by his grandparents in Britain and moved to Washington in 2000 knowing nothing about power politics. He soon began dating -- and later married -- a State Department staffer working on Iraq policy. He wears French-cuff shirts and Windsor-knotted ties with pinstripe suits. He lunches at the Bombay Club and works two blocks from the White House.
He has more clout than any other Iraqi in Washington because of his ability to call his father directly and because he represents the collective view of an influential minority -- one that holds enough seats in Iraq's parliament to wield effective veto power over a proposed law to distribute national oil revenue to Iraqis, as well as other legislation sought by the United States. By contrast, Baghdad's ambassador to Washington is a secular Sunni Arab who has limited sway with his Shiite-dominated government.
Talabani is in regular contact with senior officials in the White House. He drops in on members of Congress, and he has met with four of the presidential candidates: Sen. Hillary Rodham Clinton (D-N.Y.), Sen. John McCain (R-Ariz.), Sen. Sam Brownback (R-Kan.) and Sen. Joseph R. Biden Jr. (D-Del.). "We've been on the fringes for too long," Talabani said.
Lobbying for Support
Making friends in the United States is crucial for Iraq's 5 million
ethnic Kurds, most of whom live in three mountainous northern provinces
that are administered by the Kurdistan Regional Government, effectively
a state within a state. The regional government has the power to pass its
own laws, maintain its own internal security force and even bar the entry
of the Iraqi army. Iraq's national flag is nonexistent in Kurdistan --
every government building is adorned with the red, white and green Kurdish
flag -- and foreign visitors who fly into Irbil, the regional capital,
receive a visa to Kurdistan, not Iraq.
Although the regional government was enshrined by Iraq's constitution in 2005, it remains a point of tension with Arab Iraqis, both Sunni and Shiite, who live to the south. Sunni Arabs have argued that national reconciliation is impossible without revoking many of the concessions given to the Kurds, particularly a promise to hold a referendum this year on whether the oil-rich city of Kirkuk -- home to Arabs, Turkmen and Kurds -- will become part of Kurdistan.
The three nations that border Iraqi Kurdistan -- Turkey, Iran and Syria, all of which have significant populations of ethnic Kurds -- also remain deeply vexed by Kurdish autonomy in Iraq.
Most worrisome to Kurdish leaders, however, is their relationship with Washington. The Kurds believe they should be recognized as a certifiable success story in a war that has lasted more than four years: They're largely secular, no U.S. military personnel have been killed in Kurdistan since the March 2003 invasion, and business is booming in Irbil and other Kurdish cities because Kurdish militias, known as peshmerga, have managed to keep out Sunni Arab insurgents.
But Kurdish officials contend that the U.S. government has done little to reward these achievements. The State Department acknowledges spending 3 percent of its reconstruction funds on the Kurds since 2003, even though they make up about 20 percent of Iraq's population. Kurdish leaders also argue that U.S. diplomats have been pushing them to make concessions that would weaken the regional government in an attempt to placate Sunni Arabs.
"If they think that the Kurds are going to roll over like lame puppies, and have the power that they have earned taken away from them and given to those who have done nothing but kill Americans, then they have a shocking surprise awaiting them," Talabani said over a gin and tonic at the Hay-Adams Hotel bar. "We exist on the map, whether they like it or not."
The Kurds' lobbying activities in the post-Saddam Hussein era began with a quest for $4 billion.
Kurdish leaders believed they were owed at least that much from the United Nations' corruption-tainted oil-for-food program, which regulated the sale of Iraqi oil from 1995 to 2003. Because the money was transferred to a trust fund controlled by the United States shortly after the invasion, the Kurds set their sights on Washington.
Back then, the two principal Kurdish political organizations -- Massoud Barzani's Kurdistan Democratic Party and Jalal Talabani's Patriotic Union of Kurdistan -- had separate representatives in Washington. Talabani's man was Barham Salih, who now is Iraq's deputy prime minister and who became Qubad Talabani's mentor.
The task of chasing down the money, however, fell to Barzani's representative, Farhad Barzani. Seeking help to navigate Washington, Farhad Barzani turned to Danny Yatom, a former director of Israel's spy service, the Mossad, according to senior Kurdish officials and former U.S. government officials familiar with the Kurds' efforts. Yatom's business partner, Shlomi Michaels, who was looking for investments in Kurdistan, agreed to help the Kurds find a lobbyist, the officials said. The sources spoke on the condition of anonymity.
Michaels initially sought out Jack Abramoff, then a powerful Republican-connected lobbyist, the officials said. But Abramoff, who was later convicted of bribery and is now in prison, asked for more than the Kurds wanted to pay, the officials said. One American lobbyist said Abramoff wanted the Kurds to pay him $65,000 a month. Michaels did not respond to several phone messages.
Russell Wilson, a former Republican congressional staff member whom Michaels asked for advice, eventually suggested that the Kurds contact Ed Rogers, a GOP political operative and former White House official who runs one of Washington's most influential lobbying firms. On June 3, 2004, Barbour Griffith & Rogers agreed to represent the Kurdistan Democratic Party for $29,000 a month.
Qubad Talabani said the firm lobbied the White House for the $4 billion. Twenty days later, on June 23, the U.S. occupation administration in Iraq gave the Kurds $1.4 billion in cash. The U.S. military flew the money -- brand-new $100 bills in shrink-wrapped bricks -- to Irbil on three helicopters.
Although officials with the occupation authority maintained that the payout was the Kurds' share of Iraq's 2004 capital budget and was unconnected to lobbying, Kurdish leaders insist otherwise.
Barbour, Griffith & Rogers's business with the Kurds has since steadily expanded. The Kurdistan Regional Government paid the firm $869,333 for work performed in the first 11 months of last year, according to lobbying disclosure forms filed with the Justice Department.
The firm's lobbying was "very helpful in getting us the oil-for-food money," said Talabani, who now represents both Kurdish parties. "It was a tangible victory for the Kurds."
A Friend in Commerce
Next up was an even bigger prize: the $18.4 billion in U.S. reconstruction
funds flowing into Iraq. As with the oil-for-food money, Kurdish leaders
believed they deserved at least 20 percent -- their perceived fair share
based on Kurds' proportion of Iraq's population.
The State Department had a different view. Kurdistan had been protected from Hussein's army since 1991 by U.S. warplanes enforcing a no-fly zone, and had enjoyed far greater development in the intervening years than Arab-dominated parts of Iraq. Despite Kurdish pleas and vigorous lobbying, the department decided that the vast majority of the reconstruction funds would go elsewhere.
By 2005, Kurdish leaders decided to shift their strategy. Kurdistan was becoming an increasingly popular destination for businessmen who deemed Baghdad too dangerous for visiting or for investment. Rather than argue about aid, the Kurds proposed that the U.S. government encourage American investment in Kurdistan.
Talabani and Ayal Frank, a former congressional staffer and legislative analyst for the Israeli Embassy who was hired as a lobbyist by the Kurdistan Regional Government, sidestepped the State Department in favor of the Commerce Department, which they considered more receptive. "If a door shuts on you," Talabani said, "you go in through the window." After several meetings with Commerce's Iraq task force, Talabani added, "common sense prevailed." "In some quarters at State, there's this zero-sum view: that helping the Kurds means you're hurting the Arabs," he said. "People at Commerce had a different view. They started to realize that developing safer parts of the country is not detrimental to the rest of the country."
Multiple meetings, phone calls and e-mails paid off on Feb. 20 of this year, when Franklin L. Lavin, the undersecretary of commerce for international trade, traveled to Irbil to promote Kurdistan as a "gateway" for U.S. business in Iraq. Lavin said his visit was designed "to encourage companies that are looking at Iraq . . . to think about particular locales that might be more fruitful environments for starting a business." Talabani said he considers Lavin's trip a "big success" because it involved a Cabinet agency "reassessing the way it views doing business in Iraq."
But for Talabani and other Kurdish officials, a major barrier to U.S. investment remains: the State Department's travel warning for Iraq, which cautions that the country is "very dangerous," without distinguishing one region from another.
Talabani has urged the department to change the warning, which he said "tells the potential businessman that all of Iraq is unsafe, and that's not true." Although foreign investment is pouring into Kurdistan, very little is from large U.S. corporations, he added. Lavin declined to comment on the matter, but Kurdish officials said he has also pressed the State Department to amend the warning.
In an April 3 letter to Talabani, Maura Harty, the assistant secretary of state for consular affairs, said the warning "accurately reflects the current situation" in Iraq. Talabani said he plans to urge members of Congress and business executives to petition the State Department. "We're going to keep up the pressure," he said.
The Minister and the TV Crew
As the Washington campaign unfolded, the other component of the Kurds'
influence-building strategy was taking shape three blocks from the beach
in Santa Cruz, Calif.
Bill Garaway, an evangelical Christian minister, realized that the Kurds had a public-relations problem when he told his neighbors in the seaside town that he was performing missionary work in Kurdistan. "They said, 'Who are the Kurds?' " recalled Garaway. "I said, 'There is nobody like them in the Middle East. They're Muslim, but they hate fundamentalist Islam. They love America.' "
On a trip to Iraq in late 2004, he pitched the idea of airing commercials touting Kurdistan in the United States. The Kurds were intrigued. They told Garaway to produce a few spots.
He began filming in early 2005, with a camera crew that captured children waving flags, shoppers strolling through a new mall and peshmerga soldiers saluting. By the end of the summer, he had created three 30-second commercials.
The first, in which a succession of Kurds look into the camera and thank the United States, aired last summer on cable news stations. It generated immediate buzz.
"Seeing Iraqis say 'thank you' was very powerful," Garaway said. "It's not something most Americans had heard before." Garaway, a rangy 62-year-old with receding silver hair, became enamored with the Kurds more than a decade ago, after concluding that many key events described in the Bible occurred in Kurdistan, including the stories of Noah's ark and Queen Esther. He believes not only that the Kurds are descendants of the ancient Medes people, but also that the three wise men who the Bible says visited baby Jesus in Bethlehem came from Kurdistan.
For Garaway, championing the Kurdish cause has been the latest twist in a life filled with unexpected turns. As he tells it, he protested the Vietnam War as a college student, burning his draft card at a UCLA rally in 1967. He subsequently lived in a commune with 140 others in the hills above Palo Alto, Calif., where he ran a food cooperative, taught yoga, befriended members of the Grateful Dead and hosted poet Allen Ginsberg in his treehouse. One day, a group of friends who had left the commune returned and invited Garaway to join their church. He did, and soon after, he said, "God revealed himself to me."
He and his wife settled in Santa Cruz in the early 1970s, where they opened a church, started to surf and began to raise a family. They had six children, all of whom were home-schooled. Four have become professional surfers.
Garaway, who has served as the president of a Christian aid organization operating in northern Iraq, said the Kurds should have an independent homeland -- a view that goes well beyond the stated positions of Qubad Talabani and other Kurdish leaders. "There's more of the best American values in Kurdistan than anywhere else in the Islamic world," he said. "We should be encouraging them, not standing in their way."
Garaway enlisted Russo Marsh & Rogers, a Republican-oriented political consulting firm in Sacramento, to place the commercials. The firm is closely affiliated with Move America Forward, a conservative advocacy group that has organized rallies in support of continuing military operations in Iraq. Last year, the group invited the director of the Kurdistan Development Corporation, which coordinated payment for the commercials, to speak at a luncheon in San Francisco featuring parents of military personnel who had died in Iraq.
Move America Forward also organized a trip for the parents to visit Kurdistan, where they met with Massoud Barzani and other prominent Kurds. Garaway said he and Salvatore Russo, the chief strategist of Russo Marsh & Rogers, arranged to be there at the same time.
The parents are now "some of the strongest supporters of the Kurds," Russo said. "For them, it's a validation that their child didn't die in vain."
After the trip, Move America Forward and the parents issued a report calling for "developing and maintaining a major U.S. military presence in Iraqi Kurdistan" -- a key goal of Kurdish leaders.
Now Garaway hopes to take his national campaign on behalf of Kurdistan to "the next level" with an influential Washington partner: the mechanic-turned-lobbyist Qubad Talabani. Garaway has encouraged Talabani and other Kurdish leaders to spend several million dollars this year to run all three commercials on prime-time network television. "If more of the American public sees these spots, we can have a more rational approach to dealing with the war," he said.
Getting Americans "to understand our story," Talabani agreed, is essential for the Kurds. "We have a real story of the resilience of the underdog, that shares the values of America, that is succeeding," he added. "It's not unlike the American dream."
Staff researcher Julie Tate contributed to this report.
Comments
There are two important questions
that should have been asked in order for this to be a complete coverage
of Iraqi Kurdistans situation and ambitions: 1 A de facto state that is
harboring terorists the PKK is on everyones list as one, and why it is
not doing a thing about it and why the US is turning a blind eye to it
all, and 2 What will the Kurds do about the estimated $5 billion drug trade
that is feeding the addicts of Europe and possibly the US? Why are we glorifying
this new entity when we would shun others for doing what the Kurds are
doing? Clearly they are exploiting the blood of fallen Americans who are
being misrepresented as creating/achieving this area, when it was created
with no American blood being spilt with the no fly zone. What is next,
that our fallen heroes also died for one political party or interest group
and against another? How much more mileage domestic and international purveyors
of propoganda will get out of American blood? The way our leaders rule
us and allow us to be exploited is simply disgusting... missing out of
By btayfun | Apr 23, 2007
12:01:02 AM | Request Removal
Yes, the Kurds are throwing
around a lot of money, but they have yet to produce a decent op-ed on the
Middle East.
By Scott_Sullivan3946 |
Apr 23, 2007 4:18:48 AM | Request Removal
Yonkers, NY, 23 April 2007.
There is absolutely no turning back as far as the independence of Kurdistan
is concerned. For all practical purposes, an independent Kurdistan is already
a reality--and the U.S. knows it but continues to be in denial about it.
The problem of an independent Kurdistan is that Turkey opposes the idea
because the Kurds now in Turkey could very well entertain the idea of independence
themselves. Somebody has to break this Gordian knot of a problem soon.
Mariano Patalinjug. MarPatalinjug@aol.com
By MarPatalinjug | Apr 23,
2007 5:30:17 AM | Request Removal
History has overtaken the
Kurds . Their aspirations for an independent country, not that they dont
deserve it, collides with Turkey and Iraq, and indirectly with Iran. Also
using Israelis to further their ambitions will make their opponents more
determined to make sure they dont succeed.
By cjoy | Apr 23, 2007 5:48:05
AM | Request Removal
In Iraq, the Play Was the Thing
By HUSSAIN ABDUL-HUSSAIN
IN 1982, our second-grade teacher at Baghdad’s Mansour school made the following announcement: “The year-end play is about our war with the Persian enemy. The top 20 students in class will play Iraqis; the bottom 20 will play Persians.”
This was at the height of the Iran-Iraq war, and during our first rehearsal the students assigned to play Persians — that is, Iranians — broke out in tears. Although many of the children were, like me, from Shiite families, they insisted that they were Iraqis first, that they loved their Sunni-led country and did not want to play the role of the enemy.
After some negotiations, the girls were spared and only the boys from the lower half were selected to play the roles of the “soldiers of Khomeini the hypocrite.” Their script was scrapped, and instead they were told simply to run across stage as the rest of us, playing the role of the Iraqi Army, mowed them down in battle.
But the play did not end when the curtain fell. Those of us from the Iraqi cast took to bragging and, in the tradition of schoolchildren everywhere, bullying the “Persians.” With tears in their eyes, they repeatedly had to beg the teacher to make us stop.
Now, a quarter of a century later, I called one of my classmates, Ayad, a Shiite who still lives in Iraq. I reminded him of the play, and of how he and I, the top two students in the class, got to play the roles of the Iraqi generals who would win the war against the Iranians. “It was the good old days,” he told me.
Ayad owns a hotel in the southern city of Karbala, home to two of Shiism’s most important shrines. His wife and two daughters wear veils. He believes that the violence in Iraq is a Sunni and American conspiracy against Shiites, and he argues that Iran is the best ally of Iraqi Shiites.
Ayad has two elder brothers. One was conscripted during the Iran-Iraq war and received medals for his courageous performance in battle. The other ran away when he was drafted and ended up living as a refugee in Iran. However, he was treated poorly there, living in poverty and under permanent suspicion, so after some years he fled to Beirut. After the Americans ousted Saddam Hussein, he returned to Iraq, and now works at Ayad’s hotel.
“We think America did a great thing by toppling Saddam,” Ayad told me, speaking for himself and his family. “But now they should hand us the country and leave.”
I asked him whether he fears that an American withdrawal might allow the Sunni insurgents to strike harder in Shiite areas. “We outnumber them,” he said. “And with the support of our Iranian brothers, we can take the Sunnis.” “And then what?” I replied. “Then the Shiites will rule Iraq.”
Ayad believes that there is no problem in establishing an Islamic government in Baghdad styled after that of the Iranian Republic. The Sunnis, he said, have “oppressed us since the days of the Prophet, and now it is our chance to hit back and rule.”
According to Ayad, a Shiite takeover in Iraq would set a good model for the Shiites of Lebanon, where they number about a third of the population, and Bahrain, where they are a majority. “Perhaps the Shiite minority in Saudi Arabia will act too, rid themselves of the Sunni oppression against them, and rule or at least separate themselves from Riyadh and create their own state,” my friend argued.
It is exactly this possibility that has made the Sunni Arab regimes fear a Shiite regional revolt and moved some to support the Sunni insurgency in Iraq or at least to voice their resentment of the Iraqi Shiite government, which is seen as being biased against Iraqi Sunnis. “But we are Iraqis,” I told Ayad. “We are Arabs. We have our cultural differences with the Persians. We don’t even speak the same language.”
Ayad insisted otherwise: “When we fought the Persians during the 1980s, we were wrong. We’re Shiites before being Iraqis. Sunnis invented national identity to rule us.”
At this point, I understood that it was pointless to argue further. When the Baathist regime collapsed, I initially felt that there was a good chance for national unity, that Sunnis and Shiites would band together in the absence of the dictator who had played them against each other. Talking to Ayad, I realized how wrong I had been.
To change the subject, I asked Ayad about his business. He told me he had just erected flags on top of the entrance to his hotel. He chose the flags of Iraq, Iran, Lebanon and Bahrain. When I asked why he chose the flags of these four nations, he said: “These are the countries where Shiites come from to do their pilgrimage in Karbala,” he said. “It is good for business.”
Hussain Abdul-Hussain, a media analyst, is a former reporter for The Daily Star of Lebanon.
Militants Widen Reach as Terror Seeps Out of Iraq
By MICHAEL MOSS and SOUAD MEKHENNET
Bryan
Denton for The New York TimesWhen Muhammad al-Darsi got out of prison in Libya last year after serving time for militant activities, he had one goal: killing Americans in Iraq.
A recruiter he found on the Internet arranged to meet him on a bridge in Damascus, Syria. But when he got there, Mr. Darsi, 24, said the recruiter told him he was not needed in Iraq. Instead, he was drafted into the war that is seeping out of Iraq.
A team of militants from Iraq had traveled to Jordan, where they were preparing attacks on Americans and Jews, Mr. Darsi said the recruiter told him. He asked Mr. Darsi to join them and blow himself up in a crowd of tourists at Queen Alia Airport in Amman. “I agreed,” Mr. Darsi said in a nine-page confession to Jordanian authorities after the plot was broken up.
The Iraq war, which for years has drawn militants from around the world, is beginning to export fighters and the tactics they have honed in the insurgency to neighboring countries and beyond, according to American, European and Middle Eastern government officials and interviews with militant leaders in Lebanon, Jordan and London.
Some of the fighters appear to be leaving as part of the waves of Iraqi refugees crossing borders that government officials acknowledge they struggle to control. But others are dispatched from Iraq for specific missions. In the Jordanian airport plot, the authorities said they believed that the bomb maker flew from Baghdad to prepare the explosives for Mr. Darsi.
Estimating the number of fighters leaving Iraq is at least as difficult as it has been to count foreign militants joining the insurgency. But early signs of an exodus are clear, and officials in the United States and the Middle East say the potential for veterans of the insurgency to spread far beyond Iraq is significant.
Bryan
Denton for The New York Times
Maj. Gen. Achraf Rifi of
Lebanon warned of the fighters from Iraq, “If any country says it is safe
from this, they are putting their heads in the sand.”
Maj. Gen. Achraf Rifi, general director of the Internal Security Forces in Lebanon, said in a recent interview that “if any country says it is safe from this, they are putting their heads in the sand.”
Last week, the Lebanese Army found itself in a furious battle against a militant group, Fatah al Islam, whose ranks included as many as 50 veterans of the war in Iraq, according to General Rifi. More than 30 Lebanese soldiers were killed fighting the group at a refugee camp near Tripoli.
The army called for outside support. By Friday, the first of eight planeloads of military supplies had arrived from the United States, which called Fatah al Islam “a brutal group of violent extremists.”
The group’s leader, Shakir al-Abssi, was an associate of Abu Musab al-Zarqawi, the leader of Al Qaeda in Mesopotamia who was killed last summer. In an interview with The New York Times earlier this month, Mr. Abssi confirmed reports that Syrian government forces had killed his son-in-law as he tried crossing into Iraq to collaborate with insurgents.
A Danger to the Region
Militant leaders warn that the situation in Lebanon is indicative of the spread of fighters. “You have 50 fighters from Iraq in Lebanon now, but with good caution I can say there are a hundred times that many, 5,000 or higher, who are just waiting for the right moment to act,” Dr. Mohammad al-Massari, a Saudi dissident in Britain who runs the jihadist Internet forum, Tajdeed.net, said in an interview on Friday. “The flow of fighters is already going back and forth, and the fight will be everywhere until the United States is willing to cease and desist.”
There are signs of that traffic in and out of Iraq in other places. In Saudi Arabia last month, government officials said they had arrested 172 men who had plans to attack oil installations, public officials and military posts, and some of the men appeared to have trained in Iraq.
Officials in Europe have said in interviews that they are trying to monitor small numbers of Muslim men who have returned home after traveling for short periods to Iraq, where they were likely to have fought alongside insurgents.
One of them, an Iraqi-born Dutch citizen, Wesam al-Delaema, was accused by United States prosecutors of making repeated trips to Iraq from his home in the Netherlands to prepare instructional videos on making roadside bombs, charges he denies. He was extradited to the United States in January and charged with conspiring to kill American citizens, possessing a destructive device and teaching the making or use of explosives.
In an April 17 report written for the United States government, Dennis Pluchinsky, a former senior intelligence analyst at the State Department, said battle-hardened militants from Iraq posed a greater threat to the West than extremists who trained in Afghanistan because Iraq had become a laboratory for urban guerrilla tactics. “There are some operational parallels between the urban terrorist activity in Iraq and the urban environments in Europe and the United States,” Mr. Pluchinsky wrote. “More relevant terrorist skills are transferable from Iraq to Europe than from Afghanistan to Europe,” he went on, citing the use of safe houses, surveillance, bomb making and mortars.
A top American military official who tracks terrorism in Iraq and the surrounding region, and who spoke on condition of anonymity because of the sensitive nature of the topic, said: “Do I think in the future the jihad will be fueled from the battlefield of Iraq? Yes. More so than the battlefield of Afghanistan.”
Militants in Iraq are turning out instructional videos and electronic newsletters on the Internet that lay out their playbook for a startling array of techniques, from encryption to booby-trapped bombs to surface-to-air missiles, and those manuals are circulating freely in cyberspace.
And tactics common in Iraq are showing up in other parts of the world. In Somalia and Algeria, for example, recent suicide bombings have been accompanied by the release of taped testimonials by the bombers, a longtime terrorist practice embraced by insurgents in Iraq.
Problems in Jordan
It is perhaps not surprising that Jordan, the site of the failed airport plot, would be among the first countries to feel the effect of an expansion of the war beyond Iraq. The countries share a border, and Jordan is an American ally. Mr. Zarqawi, who was Jordanian, is believed to have been behind a failed rocket attack on two United States Navy ships anchored off the coast of Jordan in 2005 and, later that year, suicide bombings at three hotels in Amman that killed 60 people.
Last week, President Bush asserted that in early 2005 Osama bin Laden ordered Mr. Zarqawi, his designate in Iraq, to organize terrorist attacks against the United States and other countries.
Whether the plot against the Amman airport last year was connected to Al Qaeda is not clear. Some of the conspirators who were convicted in Amman in April told Jordanian investigators that Mr. bin Laden’s group sponsored their mission, although the investigation did not confirm any link, according to records of the case obtained by The Times.
But the investigation did establish a connection between the people who planned the attack and militants from Iraq. The plot, pieced together from a 130-page record in Jordan’s secret security court, along with interviews with intelligence officials and defense attorneys, shows why intelligence officials are concerned about the reverberations from Iraq.
The Iraqi identified by authorities as the organizer of the attack, Youssef al-Abidi, moved freely through Iraq, Syria and Jordan, ferrying cash, explosives and conspirators, court records show. He crossed national boundaries that officials concede they cannot control, and although he was convicted in absentia, he remains at large.
The logistics team included at least one recent refugee from Iraq, a 34-year-old former Iraqi Army soldier named Mohsen al-Wissi. He was among the estimated 1.5 million to 2 million Iraqis now living in Jordan and Syria.
The bomb maker, Saad Fakhri al-Naimi, 40, arrived on a commercial flight from Baghdad to prepare a suicide duffel bag for Mr. Darsi, using eight pounds of plastic explosives hidden in a child’s toy.
The airport plot got under way in Zarqa — the birthplace of Mr. Zarqawi — a city north of Amman where community and religious leaders say the growing Islamic conservatism among its mostly Sunni residents has turned hostile toward Shiites as well as the United States.
When the Zarqa police raided a house used by two Iraqis in the plot, they found a computer and 375 CDs filled with anti-Shiite propaganda. But according to Jordanian prosecutors, Mr. Abidi, the organizer, wanted to focus on resort hotels in Jordan “due to the fact that these hotels are resided in by Americans and Jews.” As part of that goal, the prosecutors said, they selected the Queen Alia Airport in Amman.
During one meeting, Mr. Abidi showed Mr. Naimi, the bomb maker, a black sports bag labeled “Polo World” that contained the explosive PE-4A, which is used by insurgents in Iraq. According to court records, he told Mr. Naimi that he would earn $20,000 for wiring it into a bomb that could be carried in the bag.
They needed someone to set off the bomb at the airport, someone willing to kill himself. That is when they found Muhammad al-Darsi, the militant recently released from prison in Libya.
Disrupting a Plot
In his confession, Mr. Darsi said that he had been jailed in Libya for six years for associating with a militant group there, and that when he got out he wanted to rejoin the fight. He found a recruiter and, at the recruiter’s e-mail directions, Mr. Darsi said he flew to Istanbul, then traveled south to Damascus. By prearrangement, he dressed in black pants and a black sweater and met the recruiter on the bridge just after evening prayers. “I told him I want to join the mujahedeen in Iraq,” Mr. Darsi said in his statement, each page of which bears his signature and thumbprint. Through his lawyer, Mr. Darsi agreed to be interviewed in prison, but Jordanian officials declined to make him available.
Mr. Darsi, in his statement, said the recruiter “told me that he will not send me to Iraq, that he will put me in charge of a military operation inside Jordan.” Over the next few days, Mr. Darsi says, he was blindfolded and taken to safe houses in Syria where he was prepared for his mission. To maximize civilian deaths, he was told to survey incoming flights and then detonate his bomb after joining a crowd of arriving tourists as they boarded a bus outside the terminal. In his statement he said he was told that the bag of explosives would have buttons “and that by pressing the buttons, the explosion will take place.” With a Nokia phone and a contact’s phone number in hand, Mr. Darsi drove south to Amman in a borrowed car.
Officials at the General Intelligence Department in Jordan had picked up vague references to the planned attack from sources in Syria. But the investigation was complicated by the fact that the plotters were moving between Jordan and Syria, which have strained relations.
American officials have accused the Syrians of being indifferent to the way militants use their country as a gateway to Iraq. In Damascus, Mounir Ali, a Ministry of Information spokesman, conceded that controlling Syria’s long border with Iraq was difficult and blamed the Americans for not supplying border-control technology. But he said that Syria, too, was apprehensive about militant attacks. “We are very afraid of this problem created in Iraq,” he said. “The religious problem. The sectarian one. It is going to affect everybody and primarily Syria.”
Although the Jordanians identified the safe houses in Syria used by the airport plotters, they could not raid them. Instead, they broke the case when they picked up the two men in Zarqa and then arrested Mr. Naimi as he arrived from Baghdad, according to court records and interviews with government officials.
Those men, in turn, gave up Mr. Darsi, who was grabbed as he crossed from Syria into Jordan. The Jordanian Security Court acquitted one man and convicted six others in connection with the airport plot, three of whom remain fugitives, including a Saudi identified as Turki Nasr Abdellah, who is believed to have helped recruit Mr. Darsi.
Mr. Abidi, whose nickname is the Father of Innocence, is believed to still be in Syria. At the hearing last month, in which he was sentenced to life in prison, Mr. Darsi struck a defiant tone. Although he never made it to Iraq, he said he had pursued his vision of jihad, according to his lawyer, Abdel Rahman al-Majali.
Mr. Darsi stood at the barred wooden defendant’s box, shouted “God is great!” and recited verses from the Koran aimed at justifying violent jihad, according to Mr. Majali. Before being led away, Mr. Darsi told the court, “I came here to fight against Zionists and occupiers.”
Margot Williams contributed reporting.
Strife in North Iraq as Sunni Arabs Drive Out Kurds
By EDWARD WONG
Mustafa
Abu Bakr Muhammad moved from Mosul to the nearby town of Khabat after receiving
a death threat. He lives in a scorpion-infested cinderblock house.
Michael Kamber for The New
York Times
MOSUL, Iraq — The letter tossed into Mustafa Abu Bakr Muhammad’s front yard got right to the point. “You will be killed,” it read, for collaborating with the Kurdish militias. Then came the bullet through a window at night.
A cousin had already been gunned down. So Mr. Muhammad and three generations of his family joined tens of thousands of other Kurds who have fled growing ethnic violence by Sunni Arab insurgents here and moved east, to the safety of Iraqi Kurdistan. “We had our home in Mosul and it was good there, but things are now very bad between Arabs and Kurds,” said Mr. Muhammad, 70, standing outside his new, scorpion-infested cinderblock house in the nearby town of Khabat.
While the American military is trying to tamp down the vicious fighting between rival Arab sects in Baghdad, conflict between Arabs and Kurds is intensifying here, adding another dimension to Iraq’s civil war. Sunni Arab militants, reinforced by insurgents fleeing the new security plan in Baghdad, are trying to rid Mosul of its Kurdish population through violence and intimidation, Kurdish officials said.
Mosul, Iraq’s third largest city, with a population of 1.8 million, straddles the Tigris River on a grassy, windswept plain in the country’s north. It was recently estimated to be about a quarter Kurdish, but Sunni Arabs have already driven out at least 70,000 Kurds and virtually erased the Kurdish presence from the city’s western half, said Khasro Goran, the deputy governor of surrounding Nineveh Province and a Kurd.
A
Kurdish family forced to leave Mosul. Sunni Arab insurgents have driven
70,000 Kurds from the city.
Michael Kamber for The New
York Times
The militants “view this as a Sunni-dominated town, and they view the Kurds as encroaching on Mosul,” said Col. Stephen Twitty, commander of the Fourth Brigade, First Cavalry Division, which is deployed in Nineveh. Some Kurdish and Christian enclaves remain on the east side, though their numbers are dwindling. Kurdish officials say the flight has accelerated in recent months, contributing to the wider ethnic and religious partitioning that is taking place all over Iraq.
Nineveh is Iraq’s most diverse province, with a dizzying array of ethnic and religious groups woven into an area about the size of Maryland. For centuries, Arabs, Kurds, Christians, Turkmens, Yezidis and Shabaks lived side by side in these verdant hills, going to the same schools, bartering in the same markets, even intermarrying on occasion.
But what took generations to build is starting to unravel in the shadow of the Sunni Arab insurgency, which is tapping into several wells of ethnic resentment.
Already embittered at the toppling of the Sunni Arab government of Saddam Hussein, insurgents here have been further enraged by their current political disenfranchisement, a result of their boycotting the 2005 elections. The main Kurdish coalition now holds 31 of 41 seats on the provincial council and all the top executive positions, even though Kurds make up only 35 percent of the province. Most Kurds are of the Sunni sect, but they have little in common with the Arabs.
Sunni Arabs have asked for new provincial elections and are growing frustrated that the Shiite- and Kurdish-dominated national government seems to be ignoring their requests.
“We demanded elections a year ago, but it never happened,” said Muhammad Shakir, the local leader of the Iraqi Islamic Party, the province’s most prominent Sunni Arab political group. “The current council does not represent the governorate.”
Some officials in the national government say conditions will not permit provincial elections until next year.
Just as worrisome for the Arabs is a growing push by the autonomous region of Iraqi Kurdistan to annex large swaths of eastern and northern Nineveh. A contentious measure in the Constitution gives the regional Kurdish government the right to take the land by the end of 2007 through a popular referendum.
The parts of the province that Iraqi Kurdistan wants are called the “disputed territories” along its border, areas that were historically Kurdish until Saddam Hussein moved in Arabs and forced out half a million Kurds to strengthen Arab control, Kurdish officials say.
Mr. Goran, the deputy governor, said six of Nineveh’s nine districts — with at least 30 percent of the province’s 2.7 million people — could vote to join Iraqi Kurdistan. Before the vote is held, however, the Iraqi government must find a way to move out the Arab settlers and move back the original Kurdish residents. Some of this relocation has already taken place, but many more original residents still need to return, Mr. Goran said.
If the vote is put off, he said, violence will soar even further between Kurds and Arabs as each group struggles for the land. “This is a good time to solve the problem,” he said, “because if not, we will open another front in the north between Kurds and Arabs.”
A
Kurdish family forced to leave Mosul. Sunni Arab insurgents have driven
70,000 Kurds from the city.
To ensure control of the lands, the Kurdish parties are encouraging settlers to move to eastern Nineveh, just as they have been doing in disputed areas in Diyala Province and around the oil-rich city of Kirkuk. Kurdish militias have also been operating in Nineveh and the streets of Mosul, stoking Sunni Arab fears of Kurdish domination, Colonel Twitty said.
The violence here against the Kurds and other minorities is vicious and unrelenting, Kurdish and American officials say. More than 1,000 Kurdish civilians have recently been killed in Mosul, and at least two or three are gunned down each day now, Mr. Goran said. One well-known Kurdish singer was murdered because he had the same last name as Mr. Goran. “Everyone gets threats or can feel threatened here,” said James Knight, the head of the State Department’s provincial reconstruction team in Nineveh. “The intimidation of people is one of the dramatic ongoing problems we have.”
Mr. Knight said 70,000 was a reasonable estimate for the number of people who have fled Mosul, but he did not know how many were Kurds. [On May 13, in the mostly Kurdish district of Makhmur, a suicide truck bomber rammed into the local headquarters of the Kurdistan Democratic Party, killing at least 50 people and wounding at least 115. On May 9, a truck bomb exploded in front of Kurdish government offices in Erbil, the relatively secure capital of Iraqi Kurdistan, killing at least 19 and wounding at least 70.]
While the Americans are fighting the Sunni Arab insurgency, they are also vigorously supporting what they say are legitimate Sunni Arab demands, like the call for provincial elections. The Arabs and Kurds have to reach a power-sharing arrangement, American officials say.
But the surge in ethnic violence has sharpened the animosity of Kurds toward Arabs, and few Kurds are ready to forgive the atrocities committed by Mr. Hussein’s Sunni Arab government. “I compare the Sunni Arabs to Bosnian Serbs: their behavior, their way of thinking, their way of acting,” Mr. Goran said in an interview at the fortified government center downtown. “They are for killings, they are for mass graves. Not all of them, but the majority of them.”
So far, Kurdish militias have refrained from engaging in the kind of wide-scale reprisals against Sunni Arabs that Shiite militias have carried out in Baghdad. But the Kurds are capable, Mr. Goran warned. “We can kill every day 50 Arabs in the streets,” Mr. Goran said with a quick smile. “Every day, everywhere, in Mosul and outside of Mosul. But we don’t do that, because we know they want us to do that.”
The insurgency here is a caldron of prominent Sunni Arab groups that include Al Qaeda in Mesopotamia and Ansar al-Sunna. The city was a recruitment base for commanders of the old Iraqi Army, and former officers are now among the leaders of the local guerrilla movement.
During a November 2004 uprising, much of the Mosul police force defected to the insurgency, and Mr. Goran said he suspects that a third to half of the existing police force still aids or sympathizes with the insurgency. After the execution of Saddam Hussein in December, he said, some policemen put Mr. Hussein’s picture in their cars. A new police chief who is a Sunni Arab, Maj. Gen. Wathiq Muhammad al-Hamdani, is trying to clean house, he said.
There are some positive signs, American commanders say. As in Anbar Province, some Sunni militants are chafing at the Islamist agenda of Al Qaeda, said Lt. Col. Eric Welsh, leader of the Second Battalion, Seventh Cavalry, the single American combat battalion in Mosul.
And one of the two, mostly Kurdish, Iraqi Army divisions in Nineveh has been working well under a respected Sunni Arab general, Brig. Gen. Moutaa Jassim Habeeb, Mr. Goran said. But conservative Sunni Arab politicians in Baghdad are pushing to replace him with a hard-line commander, Mr. Goran added. If that happens, he said, “no Kurdish soldier will remain in the division.”
Despite their heavy presence in the army, Kurdish soldiers have been unable to end the violence that is driving so many Kurds from Mosul.
Sanaa Saadan and her husband are known as “Mosulis.” They were born and raised there, but they could be the last in their families to lay claim to that title. Last year, Ms. Saadan and her husband moved with their three sons into the home of her older sister in Khabat, 30 miles to the east. The two said they knew at least seven Kurds who had been murdered in Mosul.
Khabat, just inside Iraqi Kurdistan, has become a place of refuge. Rents have skyrocketed, said the mayor, Rizgar Mustafa Muhammad. At least 1,300 families have moved there from Mosul. More than 120 came in April alone, the most of any month, he said. Soon, he said, tent camps will be needed. “We were unhappy to leave Mosul,” said Ms. Saadan, 28, as she watched over her youngest son in his crib. Her husband, a wedding singer, finds work scarce in Iraqi Kurdistan. Their two oldest sons had a tough time adjusting to school lessons in Kurdish rather than Arabic.
The highway from Khabat to Mosul runs past Ms. Saadan’s home and through a checkpoint a mile to the west, on a concrete bridge spanning a river that marks the border with Nineveh. Kurdish soldiers check the identification cards of people driving in. They say Kurds arrive regularly in cars packed with furniture and household goods.
“If we’re ordered to go protect residents of Mosul, we’ll do it,” said the commander, Maj. Ghafour Ahmed Hussein.
He stared out at the green hills to the west. Beyond lay the city and its newly emptied houses.
Yerevan Adham contributed from Erbil, and an Iraqi employee of The New York Times from Mosul.
An Enemy We Can Work With
By BARTLE BREESE BULL, London
WHEN the populist Shiite cleric Moktada al-Sadr emerged from 14 weeks of invisibility on May 25, it was hard not to focus on his typically passionate anti-Coalition rhetoric: “No, no to America; no, no to occupation,” he thundered from the mosque at Kufa, Iraq, a ragged town a few miles north of rich holy city of Najaf.
It reminded me of my first visit to the Kufa mosque, in August 2004. I had just walked and driven up from Najaf, where Mr. Sadr’s second great uprising against Coalition troops was in its dying stages after more than three weeks. I was the only visible foreigner in the mosque for an unusually packed and angry Friday prayers.
The mosque, which Mr. Sadr’s Mahdi Army was using as a hospital of sorts, had just been hit by something that everyone said was an American rocket. The shoes of dead fighters lay in piles inside the entrance. Outside, thick, angry crowds milled around.
That was almost three years ago. Mr. Sadr’s re-emergence — American officials say he had been hiding in Iran, while his followers say he was lying low around Najaf — in such a suggestive place was undoubtedly meant to be a reminder of the young cleric’s disruptive potential. But I think the real lesson about Mr. Sadr’s return is subtler, and far more positive.
It is no accident that he preaches from the Kufa mosque rather than the more prestigious one at Najaf. As the site of the tomb of Imam Ali, the great martyr of Shiism, Najaf is the center of the Shiite clerical hierarchy, a Vatican of sorts for the faith. It is a rich city.
But Moktada al-Sadr leads a movement of the poor, inherited from his father, who inherited it from an uncle. His singsong exhortation in Kufa last week was a direct reference to the most famous cry from his father’s epic, and ultimately suicidal, sermons under Saddam Hussein in the 1980s: “Yes, yes, to electricity. Yes, yes, to water.” Young Mr. Sadr speaks not for the elites but for the biggest and most deprived group of people in Iraq: the Shiite lower orders.
And this is why if he really wanted the Americans to leave tomorrow, we would know about it. He is the only Iraqi religious leader to have militarily stood up to the Coalition in the four years since the invasion (he did so twice, first in the spring and then in the late summer of 2004). When Mr. Sadr fights, he fights. His followers may continue to participate in a few freelance kidnappings and homemade bomb attacks, but a true Sadrist uprising is more like an earthquake.
Fortunately, Mr. Sadr is supporting what remains of hope in Iraq far more actively than it appears. For example, when the current security plan began in Baghdad in January, one of the first moves was the setting up of a joint American-Iraqi outpost in the slum of Sadr City, the young cleric’s “back yard.”
I remember being in Sadr City during one of the 2004 uprisings. I watched as Iraqis tied an American soldier’s boot to a balcony, a gruesome trophy. A year later I saw the same boot in the same place. It was a warning symbol: the area was essentially no-go for the Americans. During the long spells of relative peace American platoons would roll through on quick patrols or stop on a street corner to oversee distribution of gasoline for maybe half a day. But they wouldn’t linger.
Sadr City is Moktada al-Sadr’s place, and the Americans have never come close to subduing it. There would not be an American forward outpost permanently stationed there, with patrols going out every day, if Mr. Sadr didn’t want it. The fact is that back in January, the whole thing was closely and specifically negotiated between the Americans, the Iraqi government and Mr. Sadr’s people.
Likewise, when Mr. Sadr withdrew all six ministers of his party from the cabinet in April, it was greeted by the press as a prelude to Iraq’s next great cataclysm. Few recalled that he had done more or less the same last fall, in protest at Prime Minister Nuri al-Maliki’s meeting in Jordan with President Bush. That gesture, greeted with similar alarmism, was followed two months later, as this one will be, by a return of the Sadrists to their posts.
Nor did most commentators note that even as he pulled out of the cabinet, Mr. Sadr was keeping his 30 members in Parliament, or that the ministries he was given sway over in the power-sharing agreement were still being run by their Sadrist appointees.
The Sadrists’ cooperation with their own government gets ever deeper. An Iraqi friend of mine in Baghdad recently tagged along with a Mahdi Army element on a mission to Baghdad’s Dora neighborhood, a particularly bloody place where the Mahdi Army used to play an active role in protecting Shiites from Sunni “cleansing.” My friend and the Sadrists drove to Dora at midnight, confirmed that the Iraqi Army was there and keeping the Shiite families safe, and went home.
There is also much concern in Washington and elsewhere that Mr. Sadr may be a pawn of the Iranians. This notion ignores the history of his movement and the essential nationalism underlying his project. By allying themselves with and speaking for the Shiite poor, Mr. Sadr and his father have long differentiated themselves from the traditional Shiite hierarchy in Najaf, with its great wealth and its ties to Iran.
The Sadrist movement has always been about Iraq for the Iraqis. They might accept help from Iran — and I saw Iranian supplies in their compounds in Najaf in 2004 — but the movement is not for sale. Mr. Sadr gets his strength from the street. And the Arabs of the Iraqi street have no time for Persian bosses.
Nor do they seem to want to foment an all-out civil war. For all the time I have spent with Sadrist death-squad leaders who focus on killing former Baathists and Al Qaeda’s supporters (Sunnis all), I have spent just as much time with Mahdi men who have been sent by their leaders to protect Sunni mosques after Sunni provocations, lest Shiites retaliate too broadly.
It was no coincidence that in February, a few weeks after the Baghdad security plan started, a Sunni mosque was reopened in Sadr City. Nor is it a coincidence that the current plan, while it has largely failed to stop car bombs, which are primarily a Sunni phenomenon, has for the moment more or less ended the type of violence in which the Mahdi Army participated most: roving death squads.
Why would Mr. Sadr cooperate with the Americans and Mr. Maliki’s government? While he runs the biggest popular movement in the country, his followers are far from a majority. He is doing exactly what any other rational actor would do: He keeps up the angry rhetoric, and he plays ball with the democratic project.
For proof, look back to the key political event in post-invasion Iraq: the December 2005 elections. For months beforehand, Mr. Sadr railed against the legitimacy of elections held under foreign occupation. The press salivated over the coming apocalypse. But I spent several weeks at that time living with the Mahdi Army in Sadr City. Behind the scenes, they were committed to full, active and peaceful participation. Eventually Mr. Sadr joined the main Shiite coalition, the United Iraqi Alliance, and placed 29 of his candidates in Parliament, the second-largest among the Shiite bloc.
The real story about Moktada al-Sadr is not his exciting sermons but his broad underwriting, both passive and active, of the official project in Iraq. Since he stood down his forces in August 2004, he has provided the same narrative time and again. It is what we should expect from the canniest politician in Iraq: the rhetoric of the dispossessed, and the actions of an heir to power.
Bartle Breese Bull is the foreign editor of Prospect magazine.
Then there is Plan "MC."
The "Model Communities" approach is indifferent to the questions of
national governance, national unity, national reconciliation or national
disintegration.
Plans A, B and C are about finding a way to “save” Iraq. Bad news:
Iraq is gone.
Something else will rise out of the ashes, sooner or later. It might be interesting to speculate about what that might be, but at this point the speculation would be entirely unproductive.
Taking a cue from Strategic Planning methodology, the starting point for asking what to do about Iraq should be to examine what can be done, in light of where we are at. There is no action that the USA can take now that would produce a coherent state of Iraq. As even President Bush has stated, the way forward (toward a functioning state) is up to the Iraqis. It must be a political solution worked out by the Iraqis, and the most that the President thought he could achieve through the application of a surge in military force was to create “breathing space” for the Iraqis to forge compromises.
It is now plain in June that the “Baghdad Security Plan” failed to create that breathing space, and that the Iraqi politicians he was counting on failed to make the needed compromises. Those politicians will leave Baghdad for recess through the unbearable months of July and August, and Ambassador Crocker will report the progress of the Surge in September.
If the US cannot foster a national reconciliation process that the Iraqis are unwilling or unable to implement, we still have the capacity to create pockets of stability and security all across Iraq. If you believe the USAID orthodoxy that stability is a national challenge to be met head-on all across the country, all at once, you keep hoping for peace to spontaneously break out, once we have surpassed some inflection threshold of action or commitment or wishful thinking. Been there, done that for 4 agonizing years.
But we can make any single community, village or neighborhood in Iraq stable and secure. And if we can secure one, than we can secure as many as the available resources allow. The only constraint is that we only have the capacity stabilize discrete, identifiable units of limited size.
As I describe the "Model Communities” approach, some readers may recognize that one part of the intellectual foundation of the approach presented below has been misunderstood, and then misappropriated, to form part of the intellectual underpinnings of the Kagan strategy now playing out. I suspect that Dr. Kagan got a bootleg copy of the June 2004 restricted proposal sent to the CPA that first laid out the “Model Communities” approach, and he simply expropriated the part that he thought supported his genocidal thinking. For that inadvertent contribution to the philosophy behind the Surge, I apologize to the Iraqi people.
The Surge was known as the “Gated Communities” approach in 2006, when
it was tested in a couple variations, such as the experiment that included
the construction of a 12’ tall, 6-mile long earthen berm surrounding Samarra.
Colonel McMaster’s ethnic cleansing of Tall ‘Afar is another example. With
Kagan, the concept was to physically isolate a troublesome Sunni community
and then saturate it with Coalition forces, who then relied on anonymous
Shi’a informers to point out the enemy. This would precipitate a high level
of violent encounters, and any Iraqis killed defending their homes, families
or honor would, through the act of resisting occupation, reveal themselves
to be terrorists. Within a couple of months, the only residents left would
be compliant and happy to grovel under the jackboots of whatever occupation
force, US, Kurdish or Shi’a, favored them by letting them live another
day. It is reminiscent of the “pacification” of the Jewish Ghetto in Warsaw.
I apologize for providing a key pillar of the Kagan strategy, but my
intellectual property was supposed to be secure in the hands of Government
evaluators, and he should never have seen it. In order to properly use
the powerful tool that the approach represents, one must have an appreciation
of the value of human life, the importance of treating people with dignity,
and a sincere desire to advance the security interests of the USA and Iraq.
Alas, Dr. Kagan failed on all counts.
Here’s how it should have been done. The first step is to identify a
community to be stabilized. It must be compact enough that its perimeters
can be easily defended. Geography, improvements and linear terrain features
must permit isolation of the community. Initially, I believe that pilot
implementations should only be attempted in communities with populations
of 10,000 or less.
Next, there must be an identifiable authentic indigenous local leader
who has the consent of the community to govern it. Considering the cultural
context, this leader is more likely to be selected through tribal custom
than by election.
Then the US must negotiate with this leader. In Sunni areas, this leader
will have been a leader of the resistance to our occupation. We must allow
a general Amnesty for Resistance fighters for this to work. We must ask
this leader to take responsibility for local security and governance, and
we must offer to help him meet these responsibilities. Now, it’s pretty
much a foregone conclusion this will work. Recall that in December 2005
General Casey met with the authentic community leaders of ar-Ramadi in
Jordan, and they asked for this sort of partnership.
Then we help him form his local security forces, help arm and equip
them, and conduct formal training of these forces. We give the local leader
the money to pay these forces, while we exercise prudent controls over
the money so that it is spent in the manner agreed to mutually. US forces
will conduct some joint patrols with these former adversaries, and we will
formally turn over responsibility and control in a public ceremony. These
forces, the neighbors of the community residents, then establish the cordon
around their community, and these indigenous security forces control access
and egress into their communities.
At the same time, this leader guarantees safe passage to our convoys
transiting his zone of control. He provides military escorts for our convoys.
He secures any pipelines, electrical transmission lines, or other infrastructure
assets in his zone.
Another benefit of this approach to local security is that there is
now a security force that is willing and able to root out foreign Jihadists.
US forces can’t do it, because we can’t tell who they are. While US Special
Forces have made some progress in this area lately, it is insufficient.
The locals have been too busy fighting our forces to go after the foreign
Arabs and foreign Muslims. Honor demands that they fight against foreign
non-Muslim (US) occupiers first. But if we turn ourselves into their allies,
they are free to go after our mutual enemy.
Once there is a base level of stability, programs for aid, reconstruction
and development begin in earnest. But instead of having US expatriates
run these programs, because we used to believe Iraqis were incapable of
such things, we let the local leader manage these programs, hire the program
staff, and manage the US appropriated dollars that fund them.
Yes, there will be some amount of inefficiency and some petty corruption,
but the US will still steward those resources and ensure transparency and
accountability by using financial controls like preparing a budget in advance,
analyzing variances, and providing local citizens with access to full details.
So, we can withdraw US troops from that community, regardless of whether we cut and run or stay the course or partition the country. It will cost about $1,500 per capita for the first year of transition to a sort of municipal home rule. If we cut back on the payments the Army makes to Private Military Companies to pacify these same communities through the technique formerly known as “recon by fire,” and cut back on the USAID programs designed to teach the Iraqis how incompetent they are and how bad their culture and values are, I estimate that we would have enough money (roughly $1 Billion) to help local leaders isolate and stabilize about 100 communities in the al-Anbar Governate, accounting for about half of the population that remains there.
One apparent downside of this approach is that it could draw refugees back from Syria and Jordan, requiring a greater investment to keep the program working. But that is actually a benefit, and these people returning will accelerate the economic revival crucial for the communities to remain stable.
It needs to be said that the structure of the Iraqi economy is such that there will need to be a continuing subsidy to the stabilized communities from national oil revenues for this stability to endure.
The criticism that this approach creates a patchwork of little feudal city-states is valid. But the approach creates the opportunity for these stable communities to work out among themselves whether and how they are going to get along. In a way, this is similar to the “oil spot” strategy popularized in 2005 in that, if people adjacent to a stable community like what they see, they can imitate it on their own, or try to glom on to their neighbor.
We are powerless to force any accommodation, one way or the other. But up to now our efforts at stabilizing Iraq have been top-down, trying to impose peace from Baghdad, nominally driven by the non-existent central national government, backed up by a foreign army. Pipe dream. Just as community stability requires a foundation of family stability, so regional stability must be built on a foundation of stable communities, relying on themselves for security.
Isn’t this more like how you would want to be treated, if you were in their position ?
Respectfully,
An Avid Student of Professor Cole,
and fan of this Blog
A New Danger in Iraq
Absolutely the last thing Iraq needs right now is to have thousands of Turkish troops pour across the border into the country’s one relatively peaceful region — the Kurdish-administered northeast. Turkey’s government needs to know that it will reap nothing but disaster if that happens.
A huge military buildup is already under way on the Turkish side of the border, and Ankara has been issuing a flurry of angry charges that the Iraqi Kurds are providing sanctuary to murderous anti-Turkish guerrillas.
The Bush administration has rightly stepped up its warnings to Turkey not to attack. A Turkish invasion would not only embarrass the United States, which numbers the Kurds among its few allies in Iraq. It would add a whole new and even more dangerous dimension to the mess in Iraq.
It would infuriate Arabs, who would resent any Turkish return to areas once ruled by the Ottoman Empire. It would finish off any remaining hope of Turkey joining the European Union. And it would put a huge strain on Turkey’s fragile democratic politics. In short, it would be a disaster.
Turkey does have a real problem. Guerrillas of the Kurdistan Workers’ Party, or the P.K.K., have been striking into Turkey from their bases in Iraqi Kurdistan with growing impunity and effect, using plastic explosives, mines and arms that are readily accessible in Iraq.
These strikes have roused powerful passions in Turkey, stoked by generals eager to regain their primacy over the civilian government of Prime Minister Recep Tayyip Erdogan, which military leaders loathe for its roots in Islamic politics. So far, Turkish forces have occasionally chased P.K.K. rebels into Iraq, but they have always withdrawn.
Turkey’s feud with the P.K.K. is inextricably tied to other conflicts and rivalries inside Iraq. The most directly relevant is the tug of war between the Kurds, Arabs and Turkmens over the oil-rich region of Kirkuk. Ankara’s fear of fears is that a quasi-independent, Kurdish statelet on its borders could embolden Turkey’s 15 million-strong Kurdish minority to demand autonomy or independence.
Reining in the Turkish Army will take more than the warnings already issued by Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice and Defense Secretary Robert Gates. Turkey’s leaders must understand that a major military operation in Iraq could touch off a series of regional wars and realignments that would harm Turkey far more than anything the P.K.K. could possibly cook up.
Tribal Coalition in Anbar Said to Be Crumbling
U.S.-Backed Group Has Fought Al-Qaeda in Iraq
By Joshua Partlow and John Ward Anderson
BAGHDAD, June 10 -- A tribal coalition formed to oppose the extremist group al-Qaeda in Iraq, a development that U.S. officials say has reduced violence in Iraq's troubled Anbar province, is beginning to splinter, according to an Anbar tribal leader and a U.S. military official familiar with tribal politics.
In an interview in his Baghdad office, Ali Hatem Ali Suleiman, 35, a leader of the Dulaim confederation, the largest tribal organization in Anbar, said that the Anbar Salvation Council would be dissolved because of growing internal dissatisfaction over its cooperation with U.S. soldiers and the behavior of the council's most prominent member, Abdul Sattar Abu Risha. Suleiman called Abu Risha a "traitor" who "sells his beliefs, his religion and his people for money."
Abu Risha, who enjoys the support of U.S. military commanders, denied the allegations and said the council is not at risk of breaking apart. "There is no such thing going on," he said in a telephone interview from Jordan.
Lt. Col. Richard D. Welch, a U.S. military official who works closely with the tribal leaders in Iraq, said that relations inside the group were strained and that he expected a complete overhaul of the coalition in coming days.
U.S. military leaders hailed the creation of the nearly nine-month-old Anbar Salvation Council, first known as the Awakening, as one of the most important developments in the four-year war, signaling that insurgents and the local population in Anbar, which is overwhelmingly Sunni, have begun to see al-Qaeda in Iraq as their worst enemy, rather than the United States and its allies.
Since the tribes began working with U.S. forces to resist al-Qaeda in Iraq -- and since they began receiving significant amounts of weapons and vehicles -- violence in the province and deaths of U.S. soldiers there have fallen dramatically.
But the divisions within the coalition underscore what many see as a central dilemma: Should the United States be sponsoring profit-oriented tribal groups that involve themselves in sometimes fragile alliances and that could turn against U.S. troops?
"The question with a group like this always is, does it stay bought?" said Anthony H. Cordesman, a military analyst at the Center for Strategic and International Studies in Washington, referring to suggestions that the United States is paying for loyalty from the tribes.
Although backing the tribal coalition looks like "the least bad option" under the current circumstances, he said, "The key is, what can the Iraqi government offer them over time, and is it enough for them to stay with the bargain?"
Gen. David H. Petraeus, the top U.S. military commander in Iraq, has disputed the notion that U.S. forces were buying the loyalty of the tribes, saying that they opposed al-Qaeda in Iraq on ideological grounds and noting that many tribal leaders had been killed by the extremist group.
"I think they've done this for their lives," Petraeus said during a recent briefing on Anbar. "This is not just a business deal they've struck. When you oppose al-Qaeda, you are putting it all on the line. This is not an economic issue."
Tribal relations are notoriously fickle and fluid, and recent tensions within the Anbar Salvation Council bear some hallmarks of a power struggle that could signal either its evolution or its collapse.
Welch, a U.S. Army Reserve officer in Baghdad who specializes in tribal and religious affairs, said that "you will see, I think, in the next few days a complete severing" of relations between Abu Risha and other members of the council, and the formation of a new group.
Suleiman said 12 Anbar tribal leaders have signed an agreement to form a new coalition that would result in the dissolution of the Anbar Salvation Council and the purging of Abu Risha. "Those people have thrown themselves in the arms of the U.S. forces for their own benefit," he said.
Suleiman and Welch alleged that Abu Risha runs an oil smuggling ring and that his followers have worked as highway bandits on Anbar's roads, activities in which many tribal groups engage.
Abu Risha "made his living running a band of thieves who kidnapped and stopped and robbed people on the road between Baghdad and Jordan. That's how he made his fortune," Welch said. Tribesmen accuse Abu Risha of passing false information to U.S. forces about other tribal leaders in order to eliminate business rivals, Welch said.
Abu Risha denied these allegations and said Suleiman's work in Baghdad left him out of touch with day-to-day affairs in the province.
"I am in Anbar and I am the first fighter in Anbar. And what they are saying about it is jealousy and no more than jealousy. They are the enemies of success," he said.
Another member of the council, Raad Sabah al-Alwani, said he had not heard about Suleiman's complaints about the council or plans to dissolve it. "Impossible -- I am the head of the council for Ramadi," he said, referring to Anbar's provincial capital. "The Salvation is like one family. There are no problems between us and the members."
A U.S. Marine spokesman in Anbar, Maj. Jeffrey Pool, said that "we are not detecting any of the indicators of a major restructuring in Sahawa al-Iraq," using another name for the group. "The view from Baghdad will differ from the view from Ramadi."
The dangers of embracing tribal groups are perhaps most vividly illustrated by the U.S. experience in Afghanistan. There, the United States and its allies, particularly Saudi Arabia and Pakistan, armed Afghan mujaheddin groups, often organized along tribal lines, in their fight against the Soviet occupation in the 1980s. After the Soviets withdrew in 1989, those weapons helped fuel a civil war and subsequently became part of the arsenal used by the Taliban, Osama bin Laden's al-Qaeda and other groups in the current fight against U.S. forces and their allies in Afghanistan.
Eight policemen loyal to tribal leaders in the Anbar Salvation Council said in interviews that the U.S. military was giving them weapons, money and other materials such as uniforms, body armor, helmets and pickup trucks. In addition, the United States was paying salaries of up to $900 a month to tribal fighters, they said.
Col. Steve Boylan, a spokesman for Petraeus, said that supplies and funding for the police force came from the Iraqi government's Interior Ministry. "They may think they're getting paid by us because we're working with them so heavily," he said.
Abu Risha said that the U.S. military has given the police pickup trucks, Russian-made machine guns and pistols, and that salaries were paid by the Interior Ministry.
But police officials in Ramadi said they were getting very little from the central government.
"The Iraqi government has abandoned us, and we have received nothing from them except promises," said Col. Abdul Salam al-Reeshawi, head of a neighborhood police center. "More than 90 percent of the weapons and supplies come from the American forces, beginning with personal pistols and ending with medium machine guns and rocket launchers."
"When the Americans were sure of our intentions in exterminating al-Qaeda terrorists, they backed us up with weapons, cars and money," said Col. Ahmad Hamad al-Dulaimi, another top police officer in Ramadi. "Without the American forces, we couldn't do anything worth mentioning."
U.S. military officials said that virtually everyone in Anbar belongs to a tribe and that rather than ignore that fact, they were trying to exploit it. "There is an overlay of governmental structure and tribal structure, and the two, when they work well, mesh and, in a sense, complement each other in Anbar," Petraeus said.
But while the provincial police force is technically under Interior Ministry command, it is less certain whose orders police officers follow when they are out on operations.
"We take our current orders from the American Army, and we are connected to them by a center well known as the JCC," said Dulaimi, the senior police official in Ramadi. He was referring to joint coordination centers, which are U.S.-Iraqi military groups set up at the local level to monitor Iraqi security forces.
But lower-ranking members said they took their orders from tribal leaders, saying that was where their loyalties lie.
"We hate al-Qaeda, but at the same time we don't like the Americans," said Emad Jasem, 23, from the Soufiya district, north of Ramadi. Although they were cooperating with U.S. troops because of "overlapping interests," he said, "no one should jump to the conclusion that we are on the side of the Americans and support them. Our loyalty is to our community and our city."
Special correspondent Naseer Nouri in Baghdad and other Washington
Post staff in Iraq contributed to this report.
Pointing to Stability, Kurds in Iraq Lure Investors
By KIRK SEMPLE
The Kurdistan Regional Government is betting that it can, investing
$325 million in a modern terminal at the Erbil International Airport to
handle, officials hope, millions of passengers a year, and a three-mile
runway that will be big enough for the new double-decker Airbus A380.
“We’re not saying Kurdistan is heaven,” said Herish Muharam, chairman of the Kurdish government’s Board of Investment. “But we’re telling investors that Kurdistan can be that heaven.”
As the rest of Iraq has plunged into a downward spiral, Kurdistan has enjoyed relative political stability and suffered limited violence, in part owing to a sectarian and political homogeneity lacking elsewhere in the country. The Kurdish region has enjoyed de facto autonomy since 1991, when the American military established a no-flight zone there, a status formalized by the new Iraqi Constitution. Although many Kurds would prefer to secede, Kurdistan, with a population of about 4.2 million, has its own army and virtually total control of its territory.
Kurdistan’s rising fortunes have been nowhere more apparent than in the wave of building and investment that has swept the region in the past four years. Iraqis and foreigners alike have poured in billions of dollars, defiantly wagering that the region will remain relatively peaceful, even as the rest of Iraq slips deeper into civil war.
Where explosions and bomb-scarred buildings have been a defining symbol elsewhere in Iraq, construction cranes are now a common feature on the Kurdish landscape, tugging hotels, shopping centers and office and housing complexes from the ground.
While public infrastructure is still suffering from chronic underinvestment, the regional government has approved more than $4 billion worth of mostly private development projects since August, when the Board of Investment was created. Billions of dollars worth of other projects were already under way.
Much of the money is coming from overseas, including the United States, Europe, the Persian Gulf countries, Iran and Turkey, officials say.
The Kurdistan government has placed special emphasis on attracting investors from the United States and Britain, unleashing a slick advertising campaign in English called “The Other Iraq,” which includes television commercials featuring romantic shots of Kurdistan’s mountains and waving, cherubic children. “It’s spectacular, it’s joyful,” intones a narrator in one 30-second spot. “It’s not a dream. It’s the other Iraq.”
The government has also hired lobbyists in Washington to help promote its development agenda, urging the State Department to change its travel warning for Iraq to distinguish Kurdistan from the rest of the country. Iraqi officials regard the travel warning as an impediment to investment and tourism.
Even with the negative travel advisory, development has been booming. Contractors have been clearing savanna and brush here in the capital of Kurdistan to build suburban residential complexes that go by names like English Village Five.
One development — Dream City, advertised as “the most elegant square kilometer in Iraq” — will include about 1,200 houses priced $180,000 to $700,000, as well as three schools, a supermarket, a restaurant, recreation areas, a casino and a mosque, according to Amer Ibrahim, the project’s manager and architect.
The principal partner in the Dream City project is also building an American-style megamall and four office towers downtown. It is a few blocks away from the ancient citadel, one of the oldest continuously inhabited sites in the world.
Several luxury hotels are under construction, including one by the Kempinski hotel chain. A joint venture by Austrian, Turkish and Kurdish investors is developing a 500-bed hospital.
There is even talk of a Burger King franchise and a ski resort.
Asked about the most compelling ideas circulating in the investor community here, Mr. Ibrahim responded, “Everything, everything, everything.” He went on: “There’s a big lack of everything. There are no services, no infrastructure.”
For all the shiny new construction in Kurdistan, there are glaring deficiencies in the public sector. Kurdistan’s residents who rely on the public system receive at most about three hours of electricity a day, although many businesses and affluent people have their own generators. Not all areas of the region have access to clean drinking water, and the health care and education sectors are anemic. There are no wastewater treatment plants and sewer systems are inadequate: even a moderate rainfall turns the streets into foul rivers.
In the immediate aftermath of the 2003 American invasion, Kurdistan’s officials were so desperate for any kind of investment that they signed off on numerous projects with only limited concern for the essential needs of the population. “The government built like mad,” said Douglas Layton, director of the Erbil office of the Kurdistan Development Corporation, a public-private partnership promoting investment in the region. “There was no master plan.”
To make matters worse, government graft went unchecked. “The corruption was happening because of the rushing we were doing in nearly everything in a limited amount of time,” Mr. Muharam, of the Board of Investment, said in an interview here in May. “It caused misuse, lack of transparency.”
Many projects foundered for lack of capital. Erbil, for instance, is dotted with half-finished buildings, roadways and overpasses.
The government is now implementing a more transparent contracting system and is trying to rectify the imbalance between public and private sector development. Mr. Muharam said the government was also trying to strengthen the banking system and insurance laws to provide a more attractive environment for investors.
The government passed an investment law last year that offers generous incentives to outside investors, including the right of full ownership of property, tax and customs duty exemptions, repatriation of earnings and partnerships. The government has also been providing free land to developers to stimulate construction.
Officials and investors argue that Kurdistan offers the opportunity for businesses to establish a foothold with an eye toward a more peaceful future when development in the rest of Iraq will be possible.
“You can do business here today and as the situation stabilizes down south — and I hope it will; it’s not looking too good right now — you can move down south,” Mr. Layton said.
Last December, Austrian Airlines began twice-weekly flights between Vienna and Erbil, becoming the first European commercial airline to fly into Iraq since 2003. Taher Horami, the airport’s director general, said he is in discussion with other major international airlines on opening routes into Kurdistan.
But hovering above the development boom is a dark question: if the situation in the rest of Iraq continues to worsen, will Kurdistan’s relative tranquillity hold? And if not, will all this investment be lost?
Two truck-bomb attacks by Sunni Arab insurgents in May against Kurdish government targets, including one in the center of Erbil, severely unnerved residents and the elected leadership, not only because they were so deadly — at least 69 people were killed — but because the last major suicide attack in the region happened two years ago.
Harry J. Schute Jr., an American security adviser to the Kurdistan government, said the attacks may have been intended to punish the government for sending its pesh merga militia to help with the Baghdad security plan. In addition, he said, insurgent groups have repeatedly criticized the Kurdish authorities for their secularism and cooperation with the West.
The Kurds are anticipating an increase in insurgent activity as the country approaches a referendum on the question of whether Kurdistan can annex oil-rich Kirkuk and a swath of disputed territory in northern Iraq, a move opposed by many Sunni Arabs and Shiites. The Constitution calls for a vote by the end of the year, but no date has been set yet.
As jarring as the latest attacks may have been, they did not appear to derail any development projects, according to several government officials and private investors.
Kurdistan’s boosters point to the region’s homogeneity, as well as a strong military and a well-developed intelligence network as effective buttresses against rampant violence. “It’s relatively secure,” said Mr. Layton, an American who has worked for many years in Kurdistan. “It’s not perfect, but I’d much rather walk down the streets of Erbil than walk down the streets of Detroit, New York, Washington and Chicago.”
Still, he is not taking any chances. As he spoke, bodyguards were posted outside his office. And behind his desk chair, next to an umbrella, a Kalashnikov leaned against the wall.
Alan Attoof contributed reporting from Sulaimaniya.
Exit Strategies
Would Iran Take Over Iraq? Would Al-Qaeda? The Debate
About How
and When to Leave Centers on What Might Happen After
the U.S. Goes.
By Karen DeYoung and Thomas E. Ricks
If U.S. combat forces withdraw from Iraq in the near
future, three developments would be likely to unfold. Majority Shiites
would drive Sunnis out of ethnically mixed areas west to Anbar province.
Southern Iraq would erupt in civil war between Shiite groups. And the Kurdish
north would solidify its borders and invite a U.S. troop presence there.
In short, Iraq would effectively become three separate nations.
That was the conclusion reached in recent "war games"
exercises conducted for the U.S. military by retired Marine Col. Gary Anderson.
"I honestly don't think it will be apocalyptic," said Anderson, who has
served in Iraq and now works for a major defense contractor. But "it will
be ugly."
In making the case for a continued U.S. troop presence,
President Bush has offered far more dire forecasts, arguing that al-Qaeda
or Iran -- or both -- would take over Iraq after a "precipitous withdrawal"
of U.S. forces. Al-Qaeda, he said recently, would "be able to recruit better
and raise more money from which to launch their objectives" of attacking
the U.S. homeland. War opponents in Congress counter that Bush's talk about
al-Qaeda is overblown fear-mongering and that nothing could be worse than
the present situation.
Increasingly, the Washington debate over when U.S.
forces should leave is centering on what would happen once they do. The
U.S. military, aware of this political battlefield, has been quietly exploring
scenarios of a reduced troop presence, performing role-playing exercises
and studying historical parallels. Would the Iraqi government find its
way, or would the country divide along sectarian lines? Would al-Qaeda
take over? Would Iran? Would U.S. security improve or deteriorate? Does
the answer depend on when, how and how many U.S. troops depart?
Some military officers contend that, regardless
of whether Iraq breaks apart or outside actors seek to take over after
a U.S. pullout, ever greater carnage is inevitable. "The water-cooler chat
I hear most often . . . is that there is going to be an outbreak of violence
when we leave that makes the [current] instability look like a church picnic,"
said an officer who has served in Iraq.
However, just as few envisioned the long Iraq war,
now in its fifth year, or the many setbacks along the way, there are no
firm conclusions regarding the consequences of a reduction in U.S. troops.
A senior administration official closely involved in Iraq policy imagines
a vast internecine slaughter as Iraq descends into chaos but cautions that
it is impossible to know the outcome. "We've got to be very modest about
our predictive capabilities," the official said.
Mistakes of the Past
In April of last year, the Army and Joint Forces
Command sponsored a war game called Unified Quest 2007 at the Army War
College in Pennsylvania. It assumed the partition of an "Iraq-like" country,
said one player, retired Army Col. Richard Sinnreich, with U.S. troops
moving quickly out of the capital to redeploy in the far north and south.
"We have obligations to the Kurds and the Kuwaitis, and they also offer
the most stable and secure locations from which to continue," he said.
"Even then, the end-of-game assessment wasn't very favorable" to the United
States, he said.
Anderson, the retired Marine, has conducted nearly
a dozen Iraq-related war games for the military over the past two years,
many premised on a U.S. combat pullout by a set date -- leaving only advisers
and support units -- and concluded that partition would result. The games
also predicted that Iran would intervene on one side of a Shiite civil
war and would become bogged down in southern Iraq.
T.X. Hammes, another retired Marine colonel, said
that an extended Iranian presence in Iraq could lead to increased intervention
by Saudi Arabia and other Sunni states on the other side. "If that happens,"
Hammes said, "I worry that the Iranians come to the conclusion they have
to do something to undercut . . . the Saudis." Their best strategy, he
said, "would be to stimulate insurgency among the Shiites in Saudi Arabia."
In a secret war game conducted in December at an
office building near the Pentagon, more than 20 participants from the military,
the CIA, the State Department and the private sector spent three days examining
what might unfold if the recommendations of the Iraq Study Group were implemented.
One question involved how Syria and Iran might respond
to the U.S. diplomatic outreach proposed by the bipartisan group, headed
by former secretary of state James A. Baker III and former congressman
Lee H. Hamilton (D-Ind.). The gamers concluded that Iran would be difficult
to engage because its divided government is incapable of delivering on
its promises. Role-players representing Syria did engage with the U.S.
diplomats, but linked helping out in Baghdad to a lessening of U.S. pressure
in Lebanon.
The bottom line, one participant said, was "pretty
much what we are seeing" since the Bush administration began intermittent
talks with Damascus and Tehran: not much progress or tangible results.
Amid political arguments in Washington over troop
departures, U.S. military commanders on the ground stress the importance
of developing a careful and thorough withdrawal plan. Whatever the politicians
decide, "it needs to be well-thought-out and it cannot be a strategy that
is based on 'Well, we need to leave,' " Army Maj. Gen. Benjamin Mixon,
a top U.S. commander in Iraq, said Friday from his base near Tikrit.
History is replete with bad withdrawal outcomes.
Among the most horrific was the British departure from Afghanistan in 1842,
when 16,500 active troops and civilians left Kabul thinking they had safe
passage to India. Two weeks later, only one European arrived alive in Jalalabad,
near the Afghan-Indian border.
The Soviet Union's withdrawal from Afghanistan,
which began in May 1988 after a decade of occupation, reveals other mistakes
to avoid. Like the U.S. troops who arrived in Iraq in 2003, the Soviet
force in Afghanistan was overwhelmingly conventional, heavy with tanks
and other armored vehicles. Once Moscow made public its plans to leave,
the political and security situations unraveled much faster than anticipated.
"The Soviet Army actually had to fight out of certain areas," said Army
Maj. Daniel Morgan, a two-tour veteran of the Iraq war who has been studying
the Soviet pullout at Fort Leavenworth, Kan., with an eye toward gleaning
lessons for Iraq. "As a matter of fact, they had to airlift out of Kandahar,
the fighting was so bad."
War supporters and opponents in Washington disagree
on the lessons of the departure most deeply imprinted on the American psyche:
the U.S. exit from Vietnam. "I saw it once before, a long time ago," Sen.
John McCain (R-Ariz.), a Vietnam veteran and presidential candidate, said
last week of an early Iraq withdrawal. "I saw a defeated military, and
I saw how long it took a military that was defeated to recover."
Sen. Joseph R. Biden Jr. (D-Del.), also a White
House hopeful, finds a different message in the Vietnam retreat. Saying
that Baghdad would become "Saigon revisited," he warned that "we will be
lifting American personnel off the roofs of buildings in the Green Zone
if we do not change policy, and pretty drastically."
The Al-Qaeda Threat
What is perhaps most striking about the military's
simulations is that its post-drawdown scenarios focus on civil war and
regional intervention and upheaval rather than the establishment of an
al-Qaeda sanctuary in Iraq.
For Bush, however, that is the primary risk of withdrawal.
"It would mean surrendering the future of Iraq to al-Qaeda," he said in
a news conference last week. "It would mean that we'd be risking mass killings
on a horrific scale. It would mean we'd allow the terrorists to establish
a safe haven in Iraq to replace the one they lost in Afghanistan." If U.S.
troops leave too soon, Bush said, they would probably "have to return at
some later date to confront an enemy that is even more dangerous."
Withdrawal would also "confuse and frighten friends
and allies in the region and embolden Syria and especially Iran, which
would then exert its influence throughout the Middle East," the president
said.
Bush is not alone in his description of the al-Qaeda
threat should the United States leave Iraq too soon. "There's not a doubt
in my mind that Osama bin Laden's one goal is to take over the Kingdom
of the Two Mosques [Saudi Arabia] and reestablish the caliphate" that ended
with the Ottoman Empire, said a former senior military official now at
a Washington think tank. "It would be very easy for them to set up camps
and run them in Anbar and Najaf" provinces in Iraq.
U.S. intelligence analysts, however, have a somewhat
different view of al-Qaeda's presence in Iraq, noting that the local branch
takes its inspiration but not its orders from bin Laden. Its enemies --
the overwhelming majority of whom are Iraqis -- reside in Baghdad and Shiite-majority
areas of Iraq, not in Saudi Arabia or the United States. While intelligence
officials have described the Sunni insurgent group calling itself al-Qaeda
in Iraq as an "accelerant" for violence, they have cited domestic sectarian
divisions as the main impediment to peace.
In a report released yesterday, Anthony H. Cordesman
of the Center for Strategic and International Studies warned that al-Qaeda
is "only one part" of a spectrum of Sunni extremist groups and is far from
the largest or most active. Military officials have said in background
briefings that al-Qaeda is responsible for about 15 percent of the attacks,
Cordesman said, although the group is "highly effective" and probably does
"the most damage in pushing Iraq towards civil war." But its activities
"must be kept in careful perspective, and it does not dominate the Sunni
insurgency," he said.
'Serious Consequences'
Moderate lawmakers such as Sen. Richard G. Lugar
(R-Ind.) have concluded that a unified Iraqi government is not on the near
horizon and have called for redeployment, change of mission and a phased
drawdown of U.S. forces. Far from protecting U.S. interests, Lugar said
in a recent speech, the continuation of Bush's policy poses "extreme risks
for U.S. national security."
Critics of complete withdrawal often charge that
"those advocating [it] just don't understand the serious consequences of
doing so," said Wayne White, a former deputy director of Near East division
of the State Department's Intelligence and Research Bureau. "Unfortunately,
most of us old Middle East hands understand all too well some of the consequences."
White is among many Middle East experts who think
that the United States should leave Iraq sooner rather than later, but
differ on when, how and what would happen next. Most agree that either
an al-Qaeda or Iranian takeover would be unlikely, and say that Washington
should step up its regional diplomacy, putting more pressure on regional
actors such as Saudi Arabia to take responsibility for what is happening
in their back yards.
Many regional experts within and outside the administration
note that while there is a range of truly awful possibilities, it is impossible
to predict what will happen in Iraq -- with or without U.S. troops.
"Say the Shiites drive the Sunnis into Anbar," one
expert said of Anderson's war-game scenario. "Well, what does that really
mean? How many tens of thousands of people are going to get killed before
all the surviving Sunnis are in Anbar?" He questioned whether that result
would prove acceptable to a pro-withdrawal U.S. public.
White, speaking at a recent symposium on Iraq, addressed
the possibility of unpalatable withdrawal consequences by paraphrasing
Winston Churchill's famous statement about democracy. "I posit that withdrawal
from Iraq is the worst possible option, except for all the others."
solami wrote:
Turkey is about to go to
the polls, its soldiers were moved and are now on stand-by at the Turkish-Iraqi
borders, yesterday's and tomorrow's events on and in Kirkuk - the Kurdish-Turkoman
flashpoint - are bad omens, and a withdrawal of US troop from Iraq is projected
to unleash spreading hell in that part of the world. As pointed out in
the Turkish newpaper EKOPOLITIK (http://www.ekopolitik.org/):
it aint necessarily so, for an alternative to this flat earth mess, called
the Mosul Vilayet project, has been in the making! (there is an English
version: www.solami.com/rebirth.htm)
7/17/2007 7:50:00 AM
Why the United Nations Belongs in Iraq
By ZALMAY KHALILZAD
AFTER meeting with President Bush on Tuesday, Secretary General Ban Ki-moon said that the Iraqi situation is “a problem of the whole world” and that the United Nations is prepared to contribute to the “Iraqi government and people to help them overcome this difficulty.”
The United States recognizes the global importance of stabilizing Iraq and supports this forward-leaning approach to enhancing the United Nations’ role. The United Nations possesses certain comparative advantages for undertaking complex internal and regional mediation efforts; it can also help internationalize the effort to stabilize the country.
In coming weeks, the United Nations will appoint a new envoy for Iraq and renew the Security Council mandate for its mission in Baghdad. As special envoy and ambassador to Afghanistan from 2003 to 2005, I saw how the United Nations could play an enormously helpful role when represented by talented envoys who are given the right mandate, and when supported by the major powers. In Iraq, the United States supports a larger United Nations role because we believe that with the right envoy and mandate it is the best vehicle to address the two fundamental issues driving the crisis in Iraq.
First, the United Nations has unmatched convening power that can help Iraq’s principal communities reach a national compact on the distribution of political and economic power. In the role of mediator, it has inherent legitimacy and the flexibility to talk to all parties, including elements outside the political process.
A new United Nations envoy should have a mandate to help Iraqis complete work on a range of issues: the law governing distribution of hydrocarbon revenues, the reform of the de-Baathification law, the review of the Constitution, the plan for demobilization of militias, an agreement for insurgents to give up their armed struggle. The envoy should be empowered to help resolve the status of Kirkuk and disputed internal boundaries and to prepare and monitor provincial elections. Also, the mandate should make it possible for the United Nations to explore potential third-party guarantees that may be needed to induce Iraqi factions to reconcile.
In this role, the United Nations has an added advantage by virtue of its role as co-leader with the Iraqi government of the International Compact for Iraq, an agreement that commits Iraq’s leaders to key political steps and policy reforms in exchange for economic and other support from the international community. The influence that the United Nations has over the release of any assistance will give its envoy significant leverage to encourage compromises among Iraqi leaders.
Second, the United Nations is also uniquely suited to work out a regional framework to stabilize Iraq. Several of Iraq’s neighbors — not only Syria and Iran but also some friends of the United States — are pursuing destabilizing policies. The United States supports a new mandate that creates a United Nations-led multilateral diplomatic process to contain the regional competition that is adding fuel to the fire of Iraq’s internal conflict.
This process should build on the work of the expanded neighbors conference in Sharm el-Sheikh, Egypt, in May, where regional powers, as well as members of the Security Council and the eight industrialized nations, began a dialogue on Iraq and established a set of working groups on security, energy and refugees. Going forward, this dialogue should be institutionalized at the ministerial level under the leadership of the secretary general. Also, the United Nations envoy for Iraq should convene a contact group at the subministerial level that will meet regularly to determine whether specific agreements are being carried out.
To do this work, the United Nations will need additional political, financial, logistical and security support from states with interests in the region. In addition, the coalition will need to maintain forces in Iraq to build on the initial positive security results of our new strategy in Iraq, and to work with the United Nations to ensure that the coalition’s military strategy supports the internal and regional mediation efforts. The United States recognizes its responsibilities and is prepared to do its part.
While reasonable people can differ on whether the coalition should have intervened against Saddam Hussein’s regime, it is clear at this point that the future of Iraq will have a profound effect on the region and, in turn, on peace and stability in the world. The United States endorses Mr. Ban’s call for an expanded United Nations role in Iraq to help Iraq become a peaceful, stable country — one that will be a responsible partner in the international community and a force for moderation in the region.
Zalmay Khalilzad, ambassador to Iraq from 2005 to April, is the United States ambassador to the United Nations.
A War We Just Might Win
By MICHAEL E. O’HANLON and KENNETH M. POLLACK, Washington
VIEWED from Iraq, where we just spent eight days
meeting with American and Iraqi military and civilian personnel, the political
debate in Washington is surreal. The Bush administration has over four
years lost essentially all credibility. Yet now the administration’s critics,
in part as a result, seem unaware of the significant changes taking place.
Here is the most important thing Americans need
to understand: We are finally getting somewhere in Iraq, at least in military
terms. As two analysts who have harshly criticized the Bush administration’s
miserable handling of Iraq, we were surprised by the gains we saw and the
potential to produce not necessarily “victory” but a sustainable stability
that both we and the Iraqis could live with.
After the furnace-like heat, the first thing you
notice when you land in Baghdad is the morale of our troops. In previous
trips to Iraq we often found American troops angry and frustrated — many
sensed they had the wrong strategy, were using the wrong tactics and were
risking their lives in pursuit of an approach that could not work.
Today, morale is high. The soldiers and marines
told us they feel that they now have a superb commander in Gen. David Petraeus;
they are confident in his strategy, they see real results, and they feel
now they have the numbers needed to make a real difference.
Everywhere, Army and Marine units were focused on
securing the Iraqi population, working with Iraqi security units, creating
new political and economic arrangements at the local level and providing
basic services — electricity, fuel, clean water and sanitation — to the
people. Yet in each place, operations had been appropriately tailored to
the specific needs of the community. As a result, civilian fatality rates
are down roughly a third since the surge began — though they remain very
high, underscoring how much more still needs to be done.
In Ramadi, for example, we talked with an outstanding
Marine captain whose company was living in harmony in a complex with a
(largely Sunni) Iraqi police company and a (largely Shiite) Iraqi Army
unit. He and his men had built an Arab-style living room, where he met
with the local Sunni sheiks — all formerly allies of Al Qaeda and other
jihadist groups — who were now competing to secure his friendship.
In Baghdad’s Ghazaliya neighborhood, which has seen
some of the worst sectarian combat, we walked a street slowly coming back
to life with stores and shoppers. The Sunni residents were unhappy with
the nearby police checkpoint, where Shiite officers reportedly abused them,
but they seemed genuinely happy with the American soldiers and a mostly
Kurdish Iraqi Army company patrolling the street. The local Sunni militia
even had agreed to confine itself to its compound once the Americans and
Iraqi units arrived.
We traveled to the northern cities of Tal Afar and
Mosul. This is an ethnically rich area, with large numbers of Sunni Arabs,
Kurds and Turkmens. American troop levels in both cities now number only
in the hundreds because the Iraqis have stepped up to the plate. Reliable
police officers man the checkpoints in the cities, while Iraqi Army troops
cover the countryside. A local mayor told us his greatest fear was an overly
rapid American departure from Iraq. All across the country, the dependability
of Iraqi security forces over the long term remains a major question mark.
But for now, things look much better than before.
American advisers told us that many of the corrupt and sectarian Iraqi
commanders who once infested the force have been removed. The American
high command assesses that more than three-quarters of the Iraqi Army battalion
commanders in Baghdad are now reliable partners (at least for as long as
American forces remain in Iraq).
In addition, far more Iraqi units are well integrated
in terms of ethnicity and religion. The Iraqi Army’s highly effective Third
Infantry Division started out as overwhelmingly Kurdish in 2005. Today,
it is 45 percent Shiite, 28 percent Kurdish, and 27 percent Sunni Arab.
In the past, few Iraqi units could do more than
provide a few “jundis” (soldiers) to put a thin Iraqi face on largely American
operations. Today, in only a few sectors did we find American commanders
complaining that their Iraqi formations were useless — something that was
the rule, not the exception, on a previous trip to Iraq in late 2005.
The additional American military formations brought
in as part of the surge, General Petraeus’s determination to hold areas
until they are truly secure before redeploying units, and the increasing
competence of the Iraqis has had another critical effect: no more whack-a-mole,
with insurgents popping back up after the Americans leave.
In war, sometimes it’s important to pick the right
adversary, and in Iraq we seem to have done so. A major factor in the sudden
change in American fortunes has been the outpouring of popular animus against
Al Qaeda and other Salafist groups, as well as (to a lesser extent) against
Moktada al-Sadr’s Mahdi Army.
These groups have tried to impose Shariah law, brutalized
average Iraqis to keep them in line, killed important local leaders and
seized young women to marry off to their loyalists. The result has been
that in the last six months Iraqis have begun to turn on the extremists
and turn to the Americans for security and help. The most important and
best-known example of this is in Anbar Province, which in less than six
months has gone from the worst part of Iraq to the best (outside the Kurdish
areas). Today the Sunni sheiks there are close to crippling Al Qaeda and
its Salafist allies. Just a few months ago, American marines were fighting
for every yard of Ramadi; last week we strolled down its streets without
body armor.
Another surprise was how well the coalition’s new
Embedded Provincial Reconstruction Teams are working. Wherever we found
a fully staffed team, we also found local Iraqi leaders and businessmen
cooperating with it to revive the local economy and build new political
structures. Although much more needs to be done to create jobs, a new emphasis
on microloans and small-scale projects was having some success where the
previous aid programs often built white elephants.
In some places where we have failed to provide the
civilian manpower to fill out the reconstruction teams, the surge has still
allowed the military to fashion its own advisory groups from battalion,
brigade and division staffs. We talked to dozens of military officers who
before the war had known little about governance or business but were now
ably immersing themselves in projects to provide the average Iraqi with
a decent life.
Outside Baghdad, one of the biggest factors in the
progress so far has been the efforts to decentralize power to the provinces
and local governments. But more must be done. For example, the Iraqi National
Police, which are controlled by the Interior Ministry, remain mostly a
disaster. In response, many towns and neighborhoods are standing up local
police forces, which generally prove more effective, less corrupt and less
sectarian. The coalition has to force the warlords in Baghdad to allow
the creation of neutral security forces beyond their control.
In the end, the situation in Iraq remains grave.
In particular, we still face huge hurdles on the political front. Iraqi
politicians of all stripes continue to dawdle and maneuver for position
against one another when major steps towards reconciliation — or at least
accommodation — are needed. This cannot continue indefinitely. Otherwise,
once we begin to downsize, important communities may not feel committed
to the status quo, and Iraqi security forces may splinter along ethnic
and religious lines.
How much longer should American troops keep fighting
and dying to build a new Iraq while Iraqi leaders fail to do their part?
And how much longer can we wear down our forces in this mission? These
haunting questions underscore the reality that the surge cannot go on forever.
But there is enough good happening on the battlefields of Iraq today that
Congress should plan on sustaining the effort at least into 2008.
Michael E. O’Hanlon is a senior fellow at the Brookings Institution. Kenneth M. Pollack is the director of research at the Saban Center for Middle East Policy at Brookings.
In Iraq, a Perilous Alliance With Former Enemies
By Sudarsan Raghavan
FORWARD OPERATING BASE ISKAN, Iraq -- Inside a brightly lit room, the walls adorned with memorials to 23 dead American soldiers, Lt. Col. Robert Balcavage stared at the three Sunni tribal leaders he wanted to recruit.
Their fighters had battled U.S. troops. Balcavage suspected they might have attacked some of his own men. The trio accused another sheik of having links to the Sunni insurgent group al-Qaeda in Iraq. That sheik, four days earlier, had promised the U.S. military to fight al-Qaeda in Iraq and protect a strategic road.
"Who do you trust? Who do you not trust?" said Balcavage, commander of the 1st Battalion, 505th Parachute Infantry Regiment of the 82nd Airborne Division, his voice dipping out of earshot.
An hour later, he signed up some of America's newest allies.
U.S. commanders are offering large sums to enlist, at breakneck pace, their former enemies, handing them broad security powers in a risky effort to tame this fractious area south of Baghdad in Babil province and, literally, buy time for national reconciliation.
American generals insist they are not creating militias. In contracts with the U.S. military, the sheiks are referred to as "security contractors." Each of their "guards" will receive 70 percent of an Iraqi policeman's salary. U.S. commanders call them "concerned citizens," evoking suburban neighborhood watch groups.
But interviews with ground commanders and tribal leaders offer a window into how the United States is financing a new constellation of mostly Sunni armed groups with murky allegiances and shady pasts.
The two-week-old initiative, inspired by similar efforts underway in Baghdad, Anbar and Diyala provinces, has more than halved attacks here against American troops, from 19 a day to seven, U.S. commanders said. But in a land of sectarian fault lines and shifting tribal loyalties, the strategy raises concerns about the long-term implications of empowering groups that steadfastly oppose the Shiite-led government.
Shiite leaders fear that the United States is financing highly trained and well-armed militias that could undermine the government after American troops withdraw. Shiites worry such groups could weaken central authority and challenge democratic institutions that many would like to see take root.
U.S. generals said they vet the backgrounds of every recruit, but ground commanders here said that is all but an impossible task.
"Officially, we will not deal with those who have American blood on their hands," said Balcavage, 42. "But how do you know? You don't. There's a degree of risk involved. A lot of it is gut instinct. That's what I'm going on. They didn't teach me how to do this at West Point."
'It's Like Rent-a-Cop'
In this fertile region, divided by the Euphrates River and torn by violence, U.S. soldiers are overstretched and Iraqi troops are in short supply. Isolated Sunni tribal lands have provided extremists with havens that are off-limits to U.S. patrols and Iraq's mostly Shiite security forces.
"We've done nothing in this area, because we could not get in there," said Col. Michael Garrett, commander of the 4th Brigade Combat Team (Airborne), 25th Infantry Division, adding that the tribal strategy will "buy time and access."
The sheiks are promised reconstruction projects in their strongholds and jobs for their fighters in Iraq's security forces. In return, they pledge to patrol their lands, battle al-Qaeda in Iraq and dismantle roadside bombs, the main killer of U.S. soldiers.
The sheiks commit to securing oil pipelines and U.S. military supply routes, taking over some of the duties of Iraq's army and police. The fighters are provided with badges, yellow reflective belts and arrest powers.
"It's like rent-a-cop," said Maj. Rick Williams, a Tulsa native who is a liaison to tribal leaders in the region.
The goal is to mimic the successes unfolding in the Sunni heartland of Anbar, where U.S-backed sheiks have fought al-Qaeda in Iraq for months. There, insurgent attacks have dropped dramatically.
But in this patch of north Babil province, colored in green hues and crisscrossed with irrigation canals, marshes and fish farms, the tribal and sectarian landscape is more complex than in Anbar, which is homogenously Sunni. Babil's battle lines blur easily.
Hundreds of local Sunni tribesmen have aligned themselves with al-Qaeda in Iraq or other Sunni insurgent groups, such as the Islamic Army. Shiite tribes are weak because loyalties to clerics are stronger than allegiances to sheiks.
'They Took Everything'
Most of the new recruits hail from the Jenabi, the largest and most influential tribe. Under Saddam Hussein, the Jenabi were considered a "golden tribe," filling the ranks of his elite Republican Guard and army. After the U.S.-led invasion in 2003, the Jenabi, like so many other Sunni tribes, joined the insurgency.
Ahmed Rasheed Khadr, 38, was among them. He and his fighters fought U.S. forces with a vengeance, he said. But by 2005, Khadr was facing a new threat. Extremists linked to al-Qaeda in Iraq overran Howija, where his family owned 700 acres, and imposed strict interpretations of Islamic laws. And like Afghanistan's Taliban, they banned smoking, television, even cellphones with video cameras, Khadr said.
The Jenabi splintered. Some sided with the al-Qaeda in Iraq fighters out of fear. Others joined because they wanted to isolate themselves from the region's Shiites and their militias. Those who refused to align were targeted, often by their own tribesmen.
"The Jenabi tribe, the problem they're having is that the al-Qaeda is them," Balcavage said.
Galib Youssef Fahad, Khadr's cousin, can't forget Nov. 12, 2005.
"Al-Qaeda attacked our area of Howija. They slaughtered 15 of our men, some our sons, uncles and brothers," said Fahad, his eyes dull with sorrow. "After the massacre, they burned our houses and stole our cars. They took everything."
He and his tribesmen fled to Hay al-Askari, where they live today.
Sensing an opportunity, both Fahad and Khadr say they now want to fight al-Qaeda in Iraq. After years of feeling disenfranchised, they seek legitimacy. They want their lands back and money that will strengthen their control over their tribe. They hope for political empowerment and a stronger position after an American withdrawal.
But the main reason they visited the U.S. military base last week was this: They had heard that another Jenabi leader, known as Sheik Sabah, was working with the Americans.
An Offer to the Sheiks
It was 5.20 p.m. one day last week. First Sgt. James McGann told Balcavage that some sheiks from Howija were at the gate of the base. They wanted to see him.
"Maybe they're al-Qaeda," Balcavage quipped. His face turned serious.
"Are they enemy?" he asked, recalling attacks on Americans in Howija. McGann shrugged.
A half-hour later, after the visitors had been frisked and relieved of their weapons, they were taken to the Bastogne Room, named for the town in Belgium where a previous generation of the 505th Parachute Infantry Regiment fought during World War II.
Outside the conference room are four photos, in elegant wooden frames, of comrades killed in this war. Nearby is a wall covered with photos of armaments, bombs and other reminders of the perils outside.
Balcavage stared around the room. Fahad, Khadr and a third Jenabi leader, Falah Khadr Muhammad, sat on one side along with three other tribesmen. Farther down the table was a thick-bearded American civilian and former Special Forces soldier.
And next to Balcavage: Fadhil Youssef, a former Sunni insurgent who had spent six months in a U.S. military detention center. He was Balcavage's conduit into the arcane world of Iraq's tribes. Balcavage said he trusted him.
Speaking through an interpreter, the commander made his offer to the sheiks. Each of their men would receive about $350 a month. That pay would create an incentive to join the Iraqi police, whose salary is roughly $500, when it was possible, he said. The military would also pay the sheiks $100 for every bomb plucked off the roadside.
They would need to sign an interim contract, and if they properly secured the area they would be paid in 30 days. The money, he said, would be paid to the sheiks, and they could divide it up any way they chose.
He urged them to stay united.
"If we are going to work with Jenabis, we're going to work with all the Jenabi tribes," Balcavage said.
'We Will Support You'
It was the sheiks' turn to speak.
They immediately accused Sheik Sabah of having links to al-Qaeda in Iraq and of playing a role in driving them off their lands.
"Sheik Sabah represents the leaders of al-Qaeda who did the killing," Fahad said.
Balcavage asked Fahad whether Sabah belonged to the Islamic Army, which is fighting al-Qaeda in Iraq, or to al-Qaeda in Iraq itself.
"Al-Qaeda," Fahad replied. Sabah, he alleged, claimed to have switched allegiances to the Islamic Army as a way to make himself more attractive to the Americans.
Perplexed, Balcavage looked at Youssef. It had been less than two weeks, but two rival factions already had arisen within the "concerned citizens." Sabah had formed a group called the VIP Council. Youssef's was called the Iraq Rescue Council.
Later, Youssef told Balcavage that Sabah had been trying to force other sheiks to join his faction. "They take their guns and wave the American flag in the air," Youssef said. "No one can say no."
Meanwhile, Fahad was speaking with the former Special Forces soldier, known as JR. For security reasons, U.S. commanders here declined to provide JR's name or affiliation.
"We have a lot of men. We want to fight and chase al-Qaeda out of the area," Fahad said. "We are ready."
"They want to go home, and they want to control the area," JR said. "So with our help, you'll bring your people back into this area?"
Fahad and the other sheiks nodded. They told him they have about 90 fighters.
JR, asserting control, pored over a map of the area.
"It will be an honor to retake the lands al-Qaeda has taken from you, and we will support you," he said.
Balcavage asked Youssef to start preparing a contract for the sheiks, who then had their photos and fingerprints taken in the conference room. Their retinas were scanned and their weapons registered.
'I Can Do a Better Job'
Khadr said he planned to use the U.S. money to buy more arms on the black market. "We have some personal protection arms, but if we want to really fight al-Qaeda and destroy them, we need more weapons," said Khadr, with a faint smile.
But he's not holding out hope that his tribesmen will be allowed to join Iraq's Shiite-dominated army and police. So far, he and other tribal leaders have dispatched their men to three separate military recruiting drives. At each, the government refused to let them join the army, U.S. commanders and tribal leaders said.
The government, Khadr said, is inefficient. Officials "have failed to pull the people towards them. They have failed to fight militias and insurgents. They have failed in running the whole country," he said.
Maj. Gen. Rick Lynch, the top U.S. commander in Babil and other areas south of Baghdad, said last month: "If these 'concerned citizens' don't get a sense that the government of Iraq is going to embrace them and allow them to be legitimate, this is all for nothing."
But in some cases, the sheiks are signing up to replace the Iraqi government in their areas. Williams, the tribal liaison, recalled how a man named Sheik Abdullah approached him one day and told him that Sunni tribal leaders didn't want the Iraqi army to control a pipeline that ran through their land.
"I can do a better job protecting the pipeline," he told Williams, promising to use his 300 fighters if the Americans called off Iraqi soldiers and awarded him a security contract.
Williams said Abdullah would soon get his contract.
'I Could Be Horribly Wrong'
After the meeting, Balcavage discussed with another commander whether they should give a cache of weapons to help the sheiks retake their lands in Howija from al-Qaeda in Iraq. They quickly decided against it.
Balcavage said he didn't know whether Youssef and other sheiks were trying to poison the military's relationship with Sabah. On July 23, Sabah signed an initial contract to provide 300 men and guard a key supply route to Fallujah and Baghdad.
"The only thing I know is my experience with Fadhil," said Balcavage, referring to Youssef. "I'm trusting my gut. I could be horribly wrong in this situation."
And what about Sabah? Was Balcavage worried about the al-Qaeda in Iraq allegations?
"I'm going to reel him in," Balcavage said. "To keep your enemy close type of thing. Feel him out. I'm going to see how many contacts, how much information I can find out from him. I'll bring his tribe in, if nothing else, and make sure all the agreements get signed."
On Thursday, a group of senior-ranking sheiks made contact with U.S. commanders to become "concerned citizens."
Sabah is their representative.
Washington Post August 8, 2007
Pressed by U.S., a Wary U.N. Now Plans Larger Iraq Role
By Colum Lynch
UNITED NATIONS, Aug. 7 -- The United Nations has offered to increase its presence in Baghdad for the first time in more than three years, after repeated appeals from the Bush administration for the world body to play a more active role in mediating Iraq's sectarian disputes.
B. Lynn Pascoe, the top political adviser to Secretary General Ban Ki Moon, told the U.N. Security Council on Tuesday that the United Nations was prepared to boost its personnel in Iraq over the coming months. The organization is also seeking $130 million to build a heavily reinforced compound in Baghdad to house the growing U.N. mission.
The U.S. push for a broader U.N. role in Iraq underscores Washington's reliance on the United Nations to strengthen international support for the war. The move also reflects a commitment by Ban, who took over as U.N. chief in January, to overcome the institution's deep aversion to aiding the U.S.-led coalition in Iraq. Ban has vowed to do more than his predecessor, Kofi Annan, who opposed the U.S. invasion, but he faces a backlash from U.N. officials who fear inheriting the Iraqi mess and from Iraqi leaders who worry that U.N. peacekeeping efforts could diminish their power.
"There is an effort by the United States to try re-internationalize the Iraq venture," said Qubad Talabani, a Kurdish representative in Washington and the son of President Jalal Talabani of Iraq. "I think there would be widespread opposition to the U.N. freelancing in Iraq. Any involvement by the United Nations has to be in very close coordination with the Iraqi government."
The United States and Britain are pressing for a vote Thursday on a Security Council resolution calling on the United Nations to promote talks on national reconciliation and to marshal regional and international support for Iraq. The resolution also instructs the United Nations to help resolve territorial disputes, particularly in the northern Kurdish territory, where Iraqis are preparing for a referendum on the future of the oil-rich city of Kirkuk.
"What is driving the conflict now is largely disagreement among the different Iraqi groups on political, economic distribution of power and to prevent unhelpful regional interference," said Zalmay Khalilzad, the U.S. ambassador to the United Nations.
"The U.N. needs to play a bigger role that can help the Iraqis overcome these difficulties. . . . One of the advantages of the U.N. is that it can reach out to many groups and some groups that do not want to talk to other external players," he said, referring to the United States and Britain.
Pascoe told the Security Council on Tuesday that the U.N. staff in Baghdad could grow by nearly 50 percent, with the ceiling on workers in the capital rising from 65 to 95 by October.
Khalilzad also has pressed the United Nations to name a dynamic new special envoy to head the U.N. mission in Baghdad, replacing Ashraf Jehangir Qazi of Pakistan, who will step down in the coming months. Front-runners include Staffan de Mistura of Sweden, a former deputy U.N. envoy in Iraq; and Jean Arnault, a Frenchman who ran U.N. operations in Afghanistan, Guatemala and Georgia.
The Bush administration's overtures to the United Nations -- including two visits by Ban to the White House since January -- contrast with the disdain it held for the organization in past years. On the eve of the U.S. invasion of Iraq, President Bush predicted that the United Nations would meet the fate of the defunct League of Nations if it failed to confront Saddam Hussein. And the Pentagon sought to exclude the United Nations from any involvement in Iraq's reconstruction.
In the months following Hussein's fall, however, the Bush administration turned to the Security Council for endorsement of the U.S. occupation. U.N. officials in Iraq eventually helped stand up a transitional government, organize elections and negotiate a constitution.
But the institution has become a spectator as Iraq has slid deeper into chaos. The drawdown of British troops in the south has forced the United Nations to withdraw its staff from Basra, one of three U.N. headquarters in the country. Pascoe said that a spike in suicide bombings in Irbil -- where the United Nations has a small mission -- has made it difficult to expand its operations there. The U.N. mission in Baghdad has been largely restricted to the coalition-controlled Green Zone, limiting the United Nations' ability to reach out to Iraq's disparate political players.
U.N. officials have grown increasingly concerned about shielding its quarters from mortar and rocket attacks even in the protected area. In a reminder of the risks, a mortar shell exploded outside a room where Ban and Prime Minister Nouri al-Maliki of Iraq addressed reporters in March.
Many U.N. staff members still harbor resentment against the United States over the 2003 suicide bombing that killed U.N. envoy Sergio Vieira de Mello and 21 other U.N. workers who were serving in Iraq, supporting a U.S. military mission the organization had opposed.
Some senior U.N. officials, including peacekeeping chief Jean-Marie Guéhenno of France and the human rights commissioner, Louise Arbour of Canada, have privately voiced concern about the United Nations being left with responsibility for Iraq, according to other U.N. officials. But even some officials who previously opposed a U.N. return to Iraq now argue that a U.N. mediation role could prove vital in breaking the political deadlock among the Iraqi factions.
"I think the worst thing of all would be for Washington to come to the U.N., ask the U.N. to do it, and the U.N. either to refuse to do it or to be unable to do it," said Kieran Prendergast, a former British diplomat who served as Annan's top political adviser. "I felt in my old job that the U.N. could have helped prevent some of the more egregious mistakes that were made, but you remember no one was listening to us."
Ban and Pascoe, a former U.S. diplomat, have been keen on carving out a more active role for the institution in Iraq. Pascoe has been seeking to head off a bureaucratic insurrection after the publication of an op-ed article by Khalilzad in the New York Times late last month outlining an expansive new role for the United Nations in Iraq.
At a recent meeting, Pascoe urged his top advisers to tell their staff members that the United Nations has no intention of inheriting the mission in Iraq and that the United Nations would simply expand the role it is already playing there. "The subject of cut-and-run, dump, all that stuff, it's not even out there," Pascoe said in an interview describing Ban's meetings with Bush and other administration officials.
"We were talking about areas where we might be able to be of some help. Clearly, the Americans were saying they'd like to have the help," Pascoe added. "We are, I think, seen as more neutral, maybe, in this process than others. We not only have the contacts, but we could talk to everybody." A meaningful role for the United Nations, however, will depend on "what the Iraqis writ large want to do, not only the government, but the other groups."
Jordan Yields Poverty and Pain for the Well-Off Fleeing
Iraq
By SABRINA TAVERNISE video
AMMAN, Jordan, Aug. 9 — After her husband’s killing, Amira sold a generation of her family’s belongings, packed up her children and left behind their large house in Baghdad, with its gardener and maid.
Now, a year later, she is making meat fritters for money in this sand-colored capital, unable to afford glasses for her son, and in the quiet moments, choking on the bitterness of loss.
The war has scattered hundreds of thousands of Iraqis throughout the Middle East, but those who came here tended to be the most affluent. Most lacked residency status and were not allowed to work, but as former bank managers, social club directors and business owners, they thought their money would last.
It has not. Rents are high, schools cost money, and under-the-table jobs pay little. A survey of 100 Iraqi families found that 64 were surviving by selling their assets.
Now, as a new school year begins, many Iraqis here say they can no longer afford some of life’s basic requirements — education for their children and hospital visits for their families. Teeth are pulled instead of filled. Shampoo is no longer on the grocery list. “My savings are finished,” said Amira, who is 50. “My kids won’t be in school this year.”
It
is a painful new reality for an important part of Iraq’s population, the
educated, secular center. They refused to take sides as the violence got
worse. And their suffering augurs something larger for Iraq. The poorer
they grow and the longer they stay away, the more crippled Iraq becomes.
“The binding section of the population does not exist anymore,” said Ayad
Allawi, a former prime minister, who now spends most of his time in Jordan.
“The middle class has left Iraq.”
Iraqis streamed into Jordan and Syria in 2005 and 2006, with the professional class picking Jordan. The signs on the second floor of Al Essra Hospital, a private hospital in central Amman, display only Iraqi doctors’ names. The Jordanians have been relatively lenient, registering doctors in their medical unions and allowing the vast majority to live in their country without residency permits.
But by early this year Iraqis were weighing so heavily on this small country that the Jordanian authorities sharply reduced the numbers they accepted. (Rejections became so common that Iraqi Airways now offers a 30 percent discount to returning passengers who have been turned away.)
Many thought Jordan would be a stop on the way to Australia or Sweden, or a brief vacation from Baghdad’s inferno. But as the months wore on, it became clear that most countries were closed to Iraqis, the war was only getting worse, and families were left stranded, burning through their savings. The Australian authorities twice rejected Hassan Jabr, a Spanish teacher who left his elegant home and garden in Baghdad after his 12-year-old son was kidnapped and killed last year. Now, with his savings gone, badly dented before he left by a $10,000 ransom that he paid to try to get his son back, he is living off his family’s food ration cards that his mother sells in Baghdad. “We saw reality in Amman and we were shocked,” he said, sitting in his spare one-room apartment in eastern Amman. “We planned for two months.”
Iraqis here have never been formally counted. A survey by a Norwegian group, Fafo, which has not been made public, is expected to report there are less than half of the 750,000 commonly estimated to be in Jordan.
But that is still 10 percent of the population of two million in Amman, where most of the Iraqis live, and aid agencies have stepped up activities.
This month the Jordanian government, under pressure from the United States, agreed to let Iraqi children without residency attend public schools, a right not extended to any other foreigners.
But the schools are crowded and the government has not yet prepared for the change, arguing that it should receive aid to accommodate it. United Nations agencies are asking for extra money to expand, at first by adding new shifts to existing schools.
Save the Children, a humanitarian group, says it has referred 4,000 Iraqis to schools recently, but the referrals do not guarantee acceptance. Amira went to the public school in her neighborhood, but was told that there was no room for her children. Private school cost her $5,000 last year, a third of her savings.
As the middle class becomes poor, new patterns form. Zeinab Majid’s okra stew no longer has meat. She buys her vegetables just before sunset, when the prices are the lowest. A stranger offered her the use of a washing machine, a gesture that nearly brought her to tears.
She came to Amman last September after her husband, a painter, had received two threats, and the studio he used had been bombed. They sold everything. Now her husband, a quiet man in small round glasses, spends his days jabbing paint onto small canvases while their boys, ages 7 and 4, watch cartoons on an old TV. “There are days when I’m penniless completely,” she said, serving juice to visitors. A Catholic relief organization, Caritas, helped pay for first grade for her older son last year.
The pain of the war closes people, and recent arrivals tend to live isolated lives, dividing the community into small, sad pockets. Amira moves mechanically through her days like a stunned survivor of a shipwreck. Tears come easily when she remembers the belongings she sold, the photo albums she did not take. Her husband, a Sunni, died five days after men in police uniforms took him from his shop last year. His face was bruised and his body broken. It was 22 years to the day since they first met. “They were after the happiness,” she said, her face wet with tears. “They wanted to kill the happiness.”
The United States promised to increase the number of Iraqi refugees it takes, and the United Nations has referred 9,100 Iraqis to it this year. But so far fewer than 200 have arrived, according to the State Department. Several hundred more are expected to arrive in the coming weeks.
Running out of money is frightening, and some families choose to move to Syria, where things are cheaper, or, in some cases, back to Baghdad and the war.
Aseel Qaradaghi, a 25-year-old software engineer, was pregnant when she brought her small daughter here last summer after receiving threats from Islamic extremists. Her husband, a translator for a South African security firm, stayed in Baghdad to earn money. But when he did not call on her birthday, she knew something was wrong, and only after pressing his friends on a crackling phone line did she learn that he had been kidnapped.
Now, eight months later, she is earning a small wage at a nursery, but without his salary it is not enough, and she has applied for refugee status. If she is rejected, she will have to return to Baghdad. She does not know her husband’s fate, but worries that it will be the same as her brother’s, killed for working as a translator for the American military. “I cannot allow myself to think about him,” she said, bouncing her baby boy on her lap. “The moment I start to allow feelings, my life will stop. I’m afraid of the moment that I collapse.”
Last week, Amira had a guest. Nada, a mother of three, whose husband worked as a deputy director of a prestigious social club in Baghdad, was preparing to move to Syria. The thousands of dollars from the sale of several cars and a house are almost gone. “My daughter was second in her class,” Amira said, her words coming hard and fast. “I traveled all over the world. I want to tell the Americans what has happened to us.”
Yusra al-Hakeem contributed reporting.
U.S. Seeks U.N. Help With Talks On Iraq
Aim Is to Muster Regional Support
By Colum Lynch and Robin Wright
UNITED NATIONS, Aug. 9 -- The Bush administration is proposing a series of U.N.-brokered talks in Baghdad between the United States and Iraq's neighbors in an effort to rally support for the beleaguered Iraqi government.
The initiative, outlined in an interview with Zalmay Khalilzad, the U.S. ambassador to the United Nations, comes as American diplomats have struggled to gain regional backing for U.S. policies in Iraq. After a high-profile trip to the Middle East last week by Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice and Defense Secretary Robert M. Gates yielded few results, the administration is turning to the United Nations to help enlist Iraq's most influential neighbors, including Iran, Saudi Arabia and Turkey, in stabilizing the country.
"I think you need regional help to get the Iraqis to come together," Khalilzad said. "For us, it's so hard to do this."
The evolving U.S. strategy is modeled on the approach used several years ago to build a post-Taliban government in Afghanistan. With backing from Washington, the United Nations shored up support from Afghanistan's most powerful neighbors, including Iran and Pakistan. The resurgence of this approach underscores the rising influence of pragmatic U.S. diplomats who believe it is necessary to engage some of America's bitterest enemies in the Middle East.
The move comes as the U.N. Security Council prepares for a vote Friday on a resolution expanding the United Nations' mediation role in Iraq. The resolution would grant the global body a clearer mandate to promote such international talks and to lead diplomatic efforts aimed at uniting Iraq's rival factions.
After reviewing its Iraq policy last winter, the White House committed to boosting diplomatic efforts in the region. But Washington has failed to win significant new cooperation from any of the countries bordering Iraq -- Iran, Jordan, Kuwait, Saudi Arabia, Syria and Turkey. In Egypt last week, Rice met with the "six plus two" nations, an informal alliance of the six sheikdoms in the Gulf Cooperation Council plus Egypt and Jordan, but the only tangible result was a Saudi offer to explore opening an embassy in Baghdad.
"Regional diplomacy has turned out to be only lip service," said Chas Freeman, a former U.S. ambassador to Saudi Arabia. "We have failed to create circumstances for political reconciliation and unity in Iraq. And we have not taken the next step to engage with Iraq's neighbors to support a process that produces that result."
U.S. efforts to directly enlist Iranian support in Iraq have also suffered setbacks. Since May, Ryan C. Crocker, the U.S. ambassador to Iraq, has twice held formal talks with Iranian ambassador Hassan Kazemi Qomi in Baghdad, but State Department spokesman Sean McCormack said Thursday that this new dialogue -- the first public contact between the two nations in 28 years -- has so far yielded no positive results.
At a news conference Thursday, President Bush cautioned, "The American people should be concerned about Iran," adding, "They should be concerned about Iran's activity in Iraq, and they ought to be concerned about Iran's activity around the world."
After the 2003 invasion, many of Iraq's neighbors, including Saudi Arabia, called for a regional forum under U.S. or U.N. auspices. But Washington did not want to legitimize Tehran and Damascus by engaging in diplomatic talks, Arab officials said. More recently, the Bush administration has sought to tap regional assistance and resources, they added, but with too little credibility and limited time left in Bush's term to meet critical goals.
Khalilzad said the new initiative would benefit from the United Nations' experience in international political negotiations. He added that he believes the expanded U.N. mission would be led by Staffan De Mistura, a Swedish national who has served with the United Nations in Lebanon, Iraq and other trouble spots. A more prominent international figure could be invited to lead the Iraq talks in the future, Khalilzad added.
But De Mistura's appointment is facing stiff opposition from Baghdad, which favors Radu Onofrei, a former Romanian envoy to Iraq, to head the U.N. mission. "With all due respect to Ambassador Khalilzad, the decision will be taken by the secretary general, and the views of the government of Iraq have to be taken very seriously," said Feisal Amin al-Istrabadi, Iraq's deputy ambassador to the United Nations.
Khalilzad said the new diplomatic initiative would provide a permanent forum for the various sides to hammer out compromises and would permit Crocker and other U.S. officials to hold regular meetings with the key regional powers. The "beauty" of the strategy, Khalilzad said, is that it puts the United Nations in the lead, but with strong political support from the United States.
"Without U.S. backing, their contacts won't carry much weight," Khalilzad said, "because people will say, 'What can you do for me?' "
Iraqi Foreign Minister Hoshyar Zebari has drafted a letter in support of the Security Council resolution expanding the U.N. role in Iraq. But the letter requires that all U.N. diplomatic activities receive "prior consent" from the Iraqi government, according to a copy obtained by The Washington Post. The letter reflects Iraqi fears that any U.N.-brokered deals could diminish the government's power, according to a U.N. official.
The resolution also calls on the United Nations to play a more active role in addressing Iraq's growing humanitarian crisis. The body currently has about 200 international staff members in Jordan, and it channels aid into Iraq through a network of Iraqi nationals and nongovernmental organizations. But the United Nations is providing support for only a small fraction of the nearly 2 million Iraqis displaced inside their country.
U.N. officials said they are exploring "creative ways" to meet the needs of Iraqis who have been forced from their homes by the violence, but they are constrained by the scope of the humanitarian challenge and by the dangers of operating outside the heavily guarded U.N. compound in the Green Zone. "No one should underestimate the difficulties of operating in Iraq," a U.N. relief official said. "People are scared of their lives to go back there."
Khalilzad said the United Nations would appoint David Shearer, an Australian relief official currently serving in Jerusalem, to coordinate humanitarian relief efforts in Iraq.
"We want to be more helpful," said B. Lynn Pascoe, the U.N. undersecretary general for political affairs. "But nobody is charging off to either make the Americans happy or to do something else. What we're trying to do is be as helpful as we can for the Iraqis."
Wright reported from Washington.
Comment
solami
wrote:
As it stands, chances for
the free flow of things to get us out of this mess are zil, and since the
powers that be seem uncapable to even become aware of the state of denial
they are in, the proposed re-enlistment of the United Nations isn't seen
to be helpful either. Yet, there is a more promising UN pathway, as discussed
at www.solami.com/rebirth.htm.
Is anybody listening or is it also falling victim to the "not-invented-here"
syndrome?
8/10/2007 6:20:45 AM
You don't need an expert to tell you if
the surge is working.
Seeing is believing
Thomas L. Friedman
Is the surge in Iraq working? That is the question
that General David Petraeus and Ambassador Ryan Crocker will answer for
us next month. I, alas, am not interested in their opinions.
It is not because I don't hold both men in high
regard. I do. But I'm still not interested in their opinions. I'm only
interested in yours. Yes, you — the person reading this column. You know
more than you think.
You see, I have a simple view about both Arab-Israeli
peace-making and Iraqi surge-making, and it goes like this: Any Arab-Israeli
peace overture that requires a Middle Fast expert to explain to you is
not worth considering. It's going nowhere.
Either a peace overture is so obvious and grabs
you in the gut — Anwar Sadat's trip to Israel — or it's going nowhere.
That is why the Saudi-Arab League peace overture is going nowhere. No emotional
content. It was basically faxed to the Israeli people, and people don't
give up land for peace in a deal that comes over the fax.
Ditto with Iraqi surges. If it takes a Middle East
ex-pert to explain to you why it is working, it's not working. To be sure,
it is good news if the number of Iraqis found dead in Baghdad each night
is diminishing. Indeed, it is good news if casualties are down everywhere
that U.S. troops have made their presence felt. But all that tells me is
something that was obvious from the start, which Donald Rumsfeld ignored:
Where you put in large numbers of U.S. troops you get security, and where
you don't you get insecurity.
There's only one thing at this stage that wpuld
truly impress me, and it is this: proof that there is an Iraq, proof that
there is a coalition of Iraqi Shiites, Sunnis and Kurds who share our vision
of a unified, multi-party, power-sharing, democratizing Iraq and who are
willing to forge a social contract that will allow them to maintain such
an Iraq - without U.S. troops.
Because if that is not the case, even if U.S. troops
create more pockets of security via the surge, they will have no one to
hand these pockets to who can maintain them without us. In other words,
the only people who can prove that the surge is
working are the Iraqis, and the way they prove that is by showing that
violence is down in areas where there are no U.S. troops or where U.S.
troops have come and gone.
Because many Americans no longer believe anything
President George W. Bush says about Iraq, he has outsourced the assessment
of the surge to the firm of Petraeus & Crocker. But this puts them
in an impossible position. I admire their efforts, and those of their soldiers,
to try to salvage something decent in Iraq, especially when you see who
we are losing to Sunni suicide jihadists and Shiite militants who murder
fellow Muslims by the dozen and whose retrograde visions offer Iraqis only
a future of tears. But we could never defeat them on our own. It takes
a village, and right now too many of the Iraqi villagers
won't work together.
Most likely the Bush team will say the surge is
a "partial" success and needs more time. But that is like your contractor
telling you that your home is almost finished — but there's no cement.
Thanks a lot.
The Democrats should not fight Petraeus & Crocker over their answer.
They should redefine the question. They should say: "My fellow Americans,
ask yourselves this: What will convey to you, in your gut — without anyone
interpreting it — that the surge is working and worth sustaining?"
My answer: If I saw something with my own eyes that
I hadn't seen before — Iraq's Shiite, Kurdish and Sunni leaders stepping
forward, declaring their willingness to work out their differences by a
set deadline and publicly asking us to stay until they do. That's the only
thing worth giving more time to develop.
But it may just be too late. Had the surge happened
in 2003, when it should have, it might have prevented the kindling of all
of Iraq's sectarian passions. But now that those fires have been set, trying
to unify Iraq feels like doing carpentry on a burning house.
I've been thinking about Iraq's multi-religious
soccer team, which just won the Asian Cup. The team was assembled from
Iraqis who play for other pro teams outside Iraq. In fact, it was repörted
that the Iraqi soccer team hadn't played a home game in 17 years because
of violence or UN sanctions. In short, it's a real team with a virtual
country. That's what I fear the surge is trying to protect: a unified Iraq
that exists only in the Imagination and on foreign soccer f ields.
Only Iraqis living in Iraq can prove otherwise. So far, I don't see
it.
Shiite’s Tale: How Gulf With Sunnis Widened
By DAMIEN CAVE
BAGHDAD, Aug. 30 — Shatha al-Musawi, a Shiite member of Parliament, first encountered the Sunni-Shiite divide on the day the Americans captured Saddam Hussein. Hearing the news with a close Sunni friend named Sahira, Ms. Musawi erupted like a child. “I jumped, I shouted, I came directly to Sahira and I hugged her,” Ms. Musawi said. “I was crying, and I said, ‘Sahira, this is the moment we waited for.’ ”
At least it should have been: Mr. Hussein’s henchmen killed Ms. Musawi’s father when she was only 13; Sahira, too, was a victim, losing her closest uncle to the Hussein government.
But instead of celebrating, Sahira stood stiffly. A day later, Ms. Musawi said, Sahira’s eyes were red from crying. And before long, like so many Sunnis and Shiites here, the two stopped talking.
Sectarianism, the issue Ms. Musawi said she had wanted to avoid, has instead come to haunt her. She entered politics four years ago, flush with idealism, working closely with Sunnis on Iraq’s Constitution and a draft law that would compensate victims of Mr. Hussein.
Now, even for her, one of Parliament’s most independent figures, the urge to reconcile is being blacked out by distrust, disappointment and visceral anger.
Her disillusionment helps explain why the Iraqi government has missed most of the political benchmarks laid down by Congress, as the Government Accountability Office concluded in a report to be released in coming days.
And her reasons — for defending Shiite militias as a necessary response to Sunni Arab violence, for example — are personal. As with many of Iraq’s leaders, her life has been rubbed raw. After seeing Sunni neighbors kill Shiite friends, and after being pushed out of her own home by violence, Ms. Musawi has struggled to move beyond the pain and anger.
“Many Iraqis are still living in the past, and she too is affected with this predicament,” said Mohammed Mahmoud Ahmad, chairman of the victims compensation committee, where Ms. Musawi is a deputy. For Iraqis of all sects, old offenses linger for decades. And at the simple apartment in the Green Zone that she shares with her second husband (a Sunni Kurd), Ms. Musawi, 40, described a score of abuses.
She grew up in a middle-class Baghdad neighborhood, sharing a large comfortable house with six siblings, uncles, aunts and a brood of cousins.
Then one day in 1980 her father went to work and never came home. She later discovered he had been hit by a car belonging to a government official he had argued with.
Only 13, Ms. Musawi was devastated. One of her prized possessions is a photo album of faded pictures beneath sticky plastic, showing her father happy, with wavy long hair and a child in each arm. “He was a poet, a great man,” she said. “I loved him and I was really very attached to him,” she said. “His loss made me unbalanced.”
Two years later, with the family living in a smaller house, the government struck again. On Aug. 15, 1982, the police arrested her relatives and threw them in prison because their names appeared on a list of “undesirables.”
Ms. Musawi said she ended up in a dirty cell with her relatives and other women and children. Over the next 38 days, she saw a woman give birth beside her; she heard children promising to kill Mr. Hussein. At one point, the police took Ms. Musawi’s mother away and threw ripped pieces of her son’s shirt on the floor to suggest (falsely) that he had been killed.
Captivity shook Ms. Musawi to the core. She did not want to leave when the police tried to release her because “I didn’t think life was a secure place,” she said.
Eventually, she said, she moved on through her faith and obtained a college degree after marriage, divorce and three daughters. When she and Sahira found out about Mr. Hussein’s capture, they were waiting for class at Baghdad University.
At the time, she was hopeful. “Mr. Bush promised Iraq would be a democratic and free country,” she said. “And we believed that.” Then she laughed. It did not take long, she said, before Iraq started to fracture. In Ms. Musawi’s mixed neighborhood of Adel, Shiite mosques and religious schools closed by the Sunni-dominated government began to reopen immediately after Mr. Hussein’s fall.
Some Sunni Arabs, she said, felt threatened. Soon, Sunni customers at the tailor’s shop where she worked stopped visiting. Her own dinner guests, she acknowledged, were mostly Shiite.
Violence followed. In late 2003, Ms. Musawi said, she saw two cars of men abduct an official at a Shiite mosque near her home, tie him to a car and drag him through the streets. Some of the attackers were young men she had known as boys. “Are you crazy?” she shouted. “Have you lost your mind?”
She began looking to politics “as a way to restore some sanity,” she said. After starting a popular women’s group, she became one of only two women elected to her neighborhood’s district council. She said she enjoyed the work — until her Shiite colleagues started to die. In 2004 and 2005, five Shiite council members were killed, most of them assassinated.
Around the same time, gunmen killed the Shiite mayor of Baghdad, Haider Ali, who lived two houses away from her. She said another neighbor, a Sunni and one of Mr. Ali’s guards, was probably responsible. “We were shocked, really,” she said. “We used to have friends, neighbors. In every moment, when you met a person, you didn’t think: Is he Shia or Sunni? Of course you’d notice, but it didn’t matter.”
Then at some point, she said, it switched; sect became the defining characteristic for Iraqis. Her Sunni friends told her she did not understand. Being Sunni used to count for something, they said.
But what, Ms. Musawi thought, of the Shiites, who never counted before and were viciously oppressed?
Ms. Musawi said she left Adel secretly in 2005, when she joined the National Assembly, the precursor to the Parliament. One of her daughters was still in high school, and she feared an attack.
Despite such concerns, she resisted the more extreme elements in Iraqi politics. Turning down invitations from other Shiite parties, she joined a group of moderates in the Solidarity bloc and was elected to Parliament in 2005.
Only one Sunni sits with Ms. Musawi on the victims committee, Khalaf al-Maula. In an interview, he described Ms. Musawi as open-minded. “She respects other people’s opinions and listens to them even though she has a different viewpoint,” he said.
Ms. Musawi says she shares the Sunnis’ opposition to splitting the country into autonomous sectarian regions, and understands elements of the Sunni position. “Some of it is this feeling of patriotism, and a sense of how you should act in a fight against occupation and foreign forces on your land,” she said.
But her own positions and comments are now cut with a sharper sectarian edge. In Parliament three months ago, she shouted down her colleagues for standing by as Sunni extremists in Diyala Province killed hundreds of Shiites. When the speaker, a Sunni, smirked, she screamed: “Why are you laughing, Mr. Speaker? I want to know why you’re laughing.” (He waved her away: “Leave it to the women,” he said.)
Ms. Musawi, though loyal to the more moderate Grand Ayatollah Ali al-Sistani, also now defends some actions of the Mahdi Army, the militia loyal to Moktada al-Sadr, the anti-American cleric, saying that it has filled a necessary void. “The government couldn’t protect the people,” she said. “They couldn’t save them. The Sadrists did that.”
When asked about accusations that the Mahdi Army forced innocent Sunnis out of the Hurriya neighborhood, which borders Adel, she said Shiites had no time to sift the innocent from the guilty because Sunnis were killing Shiites.
She says the basic problem is that too many Sunnis will never accept Shiite rule. Just as galling, she said, they refuse to accept responsibility for the sins of Mr. Hussein, the Baath party or today’s extremists. “The Sunnis never felt how much we suffered,” she said.
Sunnis say they, too, were victims of Mr. Hussein’s tyranny and are even now being pummeled by Shiite death squads or American soldiers. Asmaa al-Dulaimi, a member of Parliament and the daughter of Adnan al-Dulaimi, who leads the main Sunni bloc, said Ms. Musawi and her Shiite colleagues exaggerated their own victimhood for political gain. “All of these claims are part of the fake oppression they pretend they endured,” she said.
Statements like these leave Ms. Musawi seething, and she says she has come close to quitting several times. When she is asked what it would take for Shiites to reconcile with Sunnis in government, a mix of anger and hurt can be heard as the current leaders suddenly seem to merge in her mind with the Baathists of old. “I can’t stand seeing them controlling things again,” she said. “I can’t stand seeing them in power.”
If her opponents reach out a hand to shake on a deal, she said, “I think the other hand is hiding a dagger.”
Diana Oliva Cave, Wisam A. Habeeb and Khalid al-Ansary contributed reporting.
Abandoned at the Border
By JOSEPH P. HOAR
FOR more than a year, men and women in our armed forces have been urging the United States to bring to safety the Iraqi translators and others who have worked beside them and are now the victims of retaliation. A Marine captain, Zachary Iscol, said he owed his life and the lives of his men to his Iraqi translator. “Just coming to work was an act of heroism and courage on his part,” Captain Iscol said.
On July 7, the administration received another urgent call to action on this issue, this time from Ambassador Ryan Crocker. In a cable to Washington, he laid out the dangers his Iraqi employees faced. “Just last week we recovered and identified the bodies of two ... who were kidnapped in May,” he wrote. Mr. Crocker wanted to be able to assure the Iraqis on his staff that they had some hope of receiving refuge in the United States.
It is shameful that more than four years into this war, Iraqis working at our embassy cannot count on the United States to protect them or to help them find a new home when their work with us has made it impossible to survive in their own country.
Similarly, it is both cruel and foolish for the United States to ignore the plight of more than two million others who have fled and are struggling to survive in Syria and Jordan. The United States pledge this week of $30 million to help educate Iraqi refugees in the region is dwarfed by the need.
Dealing with the refugee crisis is vital to the national security of the United States. Continuing indifference to suffering that we had a strong hand in causing will turn our Muslim supporters against us. More important, it repudiates the fundamental values of our country and costs Iraqis their lives.
The administration has promised to resettle 7,000 Iraqi refugees by September. By the beginning of August, it had brought in just 190. Jordan has taken in some 700,000 Iraqi refugees — equivalent to more than 10 percent of its own population. Syria has taken in more than 1.2 million, and significant numbers are in Lebanon, Egypt, Turkey, Iran and the Persian Gulf states. Unlike the United States, none of these countries are well prepared to integrate refugees. Sectarian fighting has paralyzed the Lebanese government, Jordan is water poor, and Syria struggles with a poor economy and high unemployment. At a recent conference in the region, these countries pleaded for international help to deal with the crisis.
So while tiny Jordan struggles to cope with 700,000 refugees, the United States will not meet a goal of only 7,000. The United States is sending a clear message to the refugees and the countries sheltering them: you are on your own.
Without serious American or other international support, a downward spiral is beginning for the refugees and the Middle East. In Jordan, the cost of living has doubled for all residents, leading to sharp resentment against both the Iraqis and the government. In turn, the Jordanian government has denied most Iraqi refugees the right to work and restricted their access to health care.
Syria, one of the last countries to keep its borders open to the Iraqis, has suggested it cannot continue to do so much longer without some kind of international support. Social services there are collapsing, and poverty has driven many refugees toward desperation.
This strain could all have a terribly destabilizing effect on the Middle East. This year, for the first time, the Jordanian government is giving Iraqi children access to public education — which means keeping 30 schools open for double shifts. By some estimates, half a million Iraqi refugee children are now out of school, and some have missed up to three years of their education. In a region where Al Qaeda is becoming a franchise, ensuring that these children can go to school is as vital to regional security as fighting insurgents in Iraq.
As September comes with no sign of progress in Iraq, momentum is finally building in Congress for a new comprehensive strategy that will at least prevent the instability there from spreading. As a key part of that strategy, the United States must reach out to Iraq’s neighbors — including Syria — and demonstrate a willingness to help support and take in refugees, starting with those who risked their lives to stand with us.
Joseph P. Hoar, a retired Marine general, was commander in chief
of the United States Central Command from 1991 to 1994.
Iraq today is a land of contrasts — mostly black and blacker. Traveling around the central Baghdad area the past few days, I saw little that really gave me hope that the different Iraqi sects can forge a social contract to live together. The only sliver of optimism I find here is in the one region where Iraqis don’t live together: Kurdistan.
Imagine for a moment if one outcome of the U.S. invasion of Iraq had been the creation of an American University of Iraq. Imagine if we had triggered a flood of new investment into Iraq that had gone into new hotels, a big new convention center, office buildings, Internet cafes, two new international airports and Iraqi malls. Imagine if we had paved the way for an explosion of newspapers, even a local Human Rights Watch chapter, and new schools. Imagine if we had created an island of decency in Iraq, with public parks, where women could walk unveiled and not a single American soldier was ever killed — where Americans in fact were popular — and where Islam was practiced in its most tolerant and open manner. Imagine ...
Well, stop imagining. It’s all happening in Kurdistan, the northern Iraqi region, home to four million Kurds. I saw all of the above in Kurdistan’s two biggest towns, Erbil and Sulaimaniya. The Bush team just never told anybody.
No, Kurdistan is not a democracy. It has real Parliamentary elections, but the region’s executive branch is still more “Sopranos” than “West Wing,” more Singapore than Switzerland — dominated by two rival clans, the Talibanis and the Barzanis. It has a vibrant free press, as long as you don’t insult the leadership, and way too much crony-corruption. But it is democratizing, gradually nurturing the civil society and middle class needed for a real democracy.
On Oct. 17, the new American University of Iraq will open classes in Sulaimaniya. “The board wanted three campuses, one in Kurdistan, one in Baghdad and one in Basra, but this is the only part of the country where an American University can open and function safely,” said Owen Cargol, the school’s chancellor.
Iraq is a disaster in so many ways, but at least America’s invasion midwifed something really impressive in Kurdistan. And in the best way: we created the opening and the Kurds did the rest. But while the Kurds liberated their region from Saddam’s army in the 1990s — with U.S. air cover — their current renaissance was only possible, they say, thanks to the overthrow of Saddam, their mortal enemy.
“Saddam’s eyes were always on this region,” said Nechirvan Barzani, prime minister of the Kurdistan regional government. Once he was toppled, “it gave us psychological hope for the future. Those who had even a limited amount of money started to invest, start small businesses or buy a car, because they thought they could see the future. The uncertainty was removed. ... We have to thank the American people and government. But we are a lover from only one side. We love America, but nothing in response. They don’t want to give the perception that they are helping us.”
Added Hoshyar Omar, a 23-year-old student-translator: “My father was buried alive [by Saddam’s men] when I was 3. I want to thank Mr. George Bush personally. ... He may have made some bad decisions, but freeing Iraq was the best decision he has ever made. ... We had nothing and we built this Kurdistan that you see.”
Why is Kurdistan America’s best-kept secret success? Because the Bush team is afraid the Kurds will break away. But the Kurds have no interest in splitting from Iraq now. Iraq’s borders protect them from Turkey, Iran and Syria.
The Kurdish autonomous zone should be our model for Iraq. Does George Bush or Condi Rice have a better idea? Do they have any idea? Right now, we’re surging aimlessly. Iraq’s only hope is radical federalism — with Sunnis, Shiites and Kurds each running their own affairs, and Baghdad serving as an A.T.M., dispensing cash for all three. Let’s get that on the table — now.
Months after Saddam’s capture, a story made the rounds that he was asked, “If you were set free, could you stabilize Iraq again?” He supposedly said it would take him only “one hour and 10 minutes — one hour to go home and shower and 10 minutes to reunify Iraq.” Maybe an iron-fisted dictator could do that. America can’t.
“No one here accepts to be ruled ever again by the other,” Kosrat Ali, Kurdistan’s vice president, told me. “If you get all the American forces to occupy all of the towns and the cities of Iraq, you might be able to centralize Iraq again. That is the only way.” Otherwise, “centralized rule is finished in Iraq.”
The Partitioning of Iraq
By Charles Krauthammer
It took political Washington a good six months to catch up to the
fact that something significant was happening in Iraq's Anbar province,
where the former-insurgent Sunni tribes switched sides and joined the fight
against al-Qaeda. Not surprisingly, Washington has not yet caught up to
the next reality: Iraq is being partitioned -- and, like everything else
in Iraq today, it is happening from the ground up.
1. The Sunni provinces. The essence of our deal with the Anbar tribes and those in Diyala, Salahuddin and elsewhere is this: You end the insurgency and drive out al-Qaeda, and we assist you in arming and policing yourselves. We'd like you to have an official relationship with the Maliki government, but we're not waiting on Baghdad.
2. The Shiite south. This week the British pulled out of Basra, retired to their air base and essentially left the southern Shiites to their own devices -- meaning domination by the Shiite militias now fighting each other for control.
3. The Kurdish north. Kurdistan has been independent in all but name for a decade and a half.
Baghdad and its immediate surroundings have not yet been defined. Despite some ethnic cleansing, the capital's future is uncertain. It is predominantly Shiite, but with a checkerboard of Sunni neighborhoods. The U.S. troop surge is attempting to stabilize the city with, again, local autonomy and policing.
This radically decentralized rule is partition in embryo. It is by no means final. But the outlines are there.
The critics at home, echoing the Shiite sectarians in Baghdad, complain that an essential part of this strategy -- the "20 percent solution" that allows former-insurgent Sunnis to organize and arm themselves -- is just setting Iraq up for a greater civil war. But this assumes that a Shiite government in Baghdad would march its army into the vast Anbar province, where there are no Shiites and no oil. For what? It seems far more likely that a well-armed and self-governing Anbar would create a balance of power that would encourage hands-off relations with the central government in Baghdad.
As partition proceeds, the central government will necessarily be very weak. Its reach may not extend far beyond Baghdad itself, becoming a kind of de facto fourth region with a mixed Sunni-Shiite population.
Nonetheless, we need some central government. The Iraqi state may be a shell, but it is a necessary one because de jure partition into separate states would invite military intervention by the neighbors -- Turkey, Iran, Saudi Arabia and Syria.
A weak, partitioned Iraq is not the best outcome. We had hoped for much more. Our original objective was a democratic and unified post-Hussein Iraq. But it has turned out to be a bridge too far. We tried to give the Iraqis a republic, but their leaders turned out to be, tragically, too driven by sectarian sentiment, by an absence of national identity, and by the habits of suspicion and maneuver cultivated during decades in the underground of Saddam Hussein's totalitarian state.
All this was exacerbated by post-invasion U.S. strategic errors (most important, eschewing a heavy footprint, not forcibly suppressing the early looting and letting Moqtada al-Sadr escape with his life in August 2004) and by al-Qaeda's barbarous bombing campaign designed explicitly to kindle sectarian strife.
Whatever the reasons, we now have to look for the second-best outcome. A democratic, unified Iraq might someday emerge. Perhaps today's ground-up reconciliation in the provinces will translate into tomorrow's ground-up national reconciliation. Possible, but highly doubtful. What is far more certain is what we are getting: ground-up partition.
Joe Biden, Peter Galbraith, Leslie Gelb and many other thoughtful scholars and politicians have long been calling for partition. The problem is how to make it happen. Top-down partition by some new constitutional arrangement ratified on parchment is swell, but how does that get enforced any more than the other constitutional dreams that were supposed to have come about in Iraq?
What's happening today is not geographical line-drawing, colonial-style. We do not have a Mr. Sykes and a Mr. Picot sitting down to a map of Mesopotamia in a World War I carving exercise. The lines today are being drawn organically by self-identified communities and tribes. Which makes the new arrangement more likely to last.
This is not the best outcome, but it is far better than the savage and dangerous dictatorship we overthrew. And infinitely better than what will follow if we give up in mid-surge and withdraw -- and allow the partitioning of Iraq to dissolve into chaos.
letters@charleskrauthammer.com
Dallas Oil Company Approved to Drill in Kurdistan
By BLOOMBERG NEWS
The Hunt Oil Company of Dallas has become the first international company to receive permission to drill for oil in the Kurdistan region of Northern Iraq since the local government issued an oil-and-gas law last month.
Under its contract with the Kurdistan regional government, Hunt, a closely
held company, will join the Impulse Energy Corporation to survey for oil
in the Dihok district this year before drilling its first well in 2008.
The information was contained in a Hunt Oil statement posted yesterday
on Ame Info, a business Web site based in Dubai.
The Kurdistan region has pursued an energy policy independent of Iraq's national government since 2003, when the United States led an invasion to topple Saddam Hussein.
Jeanne Phillips, a spokeswoman for Hunt Oil, said it could not discuss the terms of the deal.
The regional government said in June that it would offer 40 oil-and-gas blocks for exploration as part of a plan to increase daily production to a million barrels in the next five years.
Iraq has an estimated 115 billion barrels of proven oil reserves, the third largest in the world behind Saudi Arabia and Iran, according to BP. A sizable portion of the country's oil reserves are in the north.
The Ottoman Swede
ROGER COHEN, STOCKHOLM
As members of Congress mull what to do next in Iraq, they might glance at a League of Nations report of July 16, 1925, on the new Middle Eastern state then being carved by the British from the wreckage of the Ottoman Empire.
The report said that despite “the good intentions of the statesmen of Iraq, whose political experience is necessarily small, it is to be feared that serious difficulties may arise out of the differences which in some cases exist in regard to political ideas between the Shiites of the South and the Sunnites of the North, the racial differences between Arabs and Kurds, and the necessity of keeping the turbulent tribes under control.”
And it warned: “These difficulties might be fatal to the very existence of the State if it were left without support and guidance.”
So much for things changing. They don’t, or only slowly, when attempts are made to carve sustainable nation states from multiethnic empires.
This 82-year-old document was handed to me by Carl Bildt, the Swedish foreign minister, a man of dry humor and quick tongue who can claim to be the world’s authority on messes in post-Ottoman areas. “From Bihac to Basra,” he said, referring to towns in western Bosnia and Southern Iraq, “these things take time and benchmarks don’t count for much.”
Bildt recently returned from Baghdad where Sweden has much to discuss given that 20,000 Iraqi refugees are expected to arrive here this year, a number that dwarfs the trickle of fleeing Iraqis into the United States. This imbalance is shameful, but that’s another story. Iraqis have no special desire to trade desert for pine forest, but Sweden has the merit of letting them in.
In the Iraqi capital, Bildt heard divergent political visions from Nuri Kamal al-Maliki, the Shiite prime minister, and Tariq al-Hashemi, the Sunni vice president. The notion of give-and-take, of compromise reached rather than domination imposed, is a Middle Eastern novelty.
Give-and-take has not been a big Balkan thing either, and it was in the Balkans, as a special European Union envoy, that Bildt cut his teeth on post-Ottoman mayhem. He sees “massive parallels” between Yugoslavia’s violent dismemberment once dictatorship ended and Iraq’s turbulent deliverance from tyranny.
Both states were invented in the post-World War I years in areas long under complete or partial Ottoman dominion. Both were beautiful inventions, bridges between divergent cultures and religions and ethnic groups, mosaics beneath a national flag. Both had the drawback of tending toward their own self-destruction in the absence of a strongman to resolve contradiction through force.
Freedom is a funny thing. Life without it is misery. But a glance at the Soviet Union or Yugoslavia or now Iraq is a sufficient reminder that distinct peoples forcefully gathered into a dictatorial state will react in the first instance to liberty by trying to get free of each other rather than trying to imagine a liberal democracy.
As Miroslav Hroch, the Czech political theorist, has observed, ethnic or religious nationalism easily become the “substitutes for factors of integration in a disintegrating nation.” That’s where we are in Iraq. In plotting a social revolution, the ushering to power of a subjugated Shiite majority through the overthrow of a minority Sunni dictatorship, the Bush administration did not ponder or plan for these realities.
That’s unfortunate, indeed unforgivable, but it’s done.
Bildt, Balkan-hardened, takes the long view. “If you take the Ottoman areas, they were Muslim but tolerant with an array of different cultures and their replacement with different versions of the 19th-century nation state has proved very difficult, be it in the Balkans, in Cyprus or the Middle East.”
He cannot imagine a quick American exit. “Iraqi leaders will want some sort of exit perspective, but a long-term one,” he says. As long as Iran and Saudi Arabia see Iraq as a Shia-Sunni battlefield, peace will be elusive.
The Balkan analogy is interesting. Yugoslavia’s breakup saw four years of war, then another war in Kosovo four years later. Only regional pressure — the bait of European Union membership — and a large European and American military presence have brought calm. The question of Kosovo’s independence from Serbia remains explosive.
This fragile stability is where the 16-year arc from the eruption of the Balkan wars in 1991 has led. Given that regional realities make an Iraqi breakup unthinkable, the architecture of the Yugoslavia-in-miniature in Bosnia is probably the most helpful guide for Baghdad: a fig-leaf national government presiding over a loose federation.
If the United States meets the responsibilities its invasion engaged and the region can be coaxed to help rather than hinder, we may attain such fragile stability 16 years from Saddam’s fall: that would be 2019, just over a century after the Ottoman collapse.
Roger,
You've been on my email list for some time, so I could think that you have no excuse for waiting until Carl Bildt hands some - second- or fifth-hand - document to you with what appears to be a message-wise correct but for a quote unsuitable transcription of a document which I undug on Jan.16 1992 at the League of Nations archive in Geneva (for the corresponding correct quote, see: www.solami.com/a33c.htm#Inquiry; for the full document, in pdf format, see: .../Turkey-Iraq.pdf).
As I said, I could think the above, but for this time I let you off the hook with the excuse of saturation, or some other good reason you might think of, and, in return, again request your permission - i.e. your talking your editor into giving me permission - to include your otherwise excellent and certainly most timely piece "The Ottoman Swede" in my related inventory (.../iraqsplit.htm). And since you also were too busy with bubbles and other flat earth policy desasters, you obviously haven't discovered my latest related interview with Murat Sofuoðlu, the Turkish EKOPOLITIK editor, on the Mosul Vilayet (http://www.ekopolitik.org/) which is also freely available on the net as an ebook (.../rebirth.htm).
No hard feelings, only good wishes and best regards: salve!
Anton Keller
+4122-7400362 +4179-6047707 swissbit@solami.com
A Surge, and Then a Stab
By PAUL KRUGMAN
To understand what’s really happening in Iraq, follow the oil money, which already knows that the surge has failed.
Back in January, announcing his plan to send more troops to Iraq, President Bush declared that “America will hold the Iraqi government to the benchmarks it has announced.”
Near the top of his list was the promise that “to give every Iraqi citizen a stake in the country’s economy, Iraq will pass legislation to share oil revenues among all Iraqis.”
There was a reason he placed such importance on oil: oil is pretty much the only thing Iraq has going for it. Two-thirds of Iraq’s G.D.P. and almost all its government revenue come from the oil sector. Without an agreed system for sharing oil revenues, there is no Iraq, just a collection of armed gangs fighting for control of resources.
Well, the legislation Mr. Bush promised never materialized, and on Wednesday attempts to arrive at a compromise oil law collapsed.
What’s particularly revealing is the cause of the breakdown. Last month the provincial government in Kurdistan, defying the central government, passed its own oil law; last week a Kurdish Web site announced that the provincial government had signed a production-sharing deal with the Hunt Oil Company of Dallas, and that seems to have been the last straw.
Now here’s the thing: Ray L. Hunt, the chief executive and president of Hunt Oil, is a close political ally of Mr. Bush. More than that, Mr. Hunt is a member of the President’s Foreign Intelligence Advisory Board, a key oversight body.
Some commentators have expressed surprise at the fact that a businessman with very close ties to the White House is undermining U.S. policy. But that isn’t all that surprising, given this administration’s history. Remember, Halliburton was still signing business deals with Iran years after Mr. Bush declared Iran a member of the “axis of evil.”
No, what’s interesting about this deal is the fact that Mr. Hunt, thanks to his policy position, is presumably as well-informed about the actual state of affairs in Iraq as anyone in the business world can be. By putting his money into a deal with the Kurds, despite Baghdad’s disapproval, he’s essentially betting that the Iraqi government — which hasn’t met a single one of the major benchmarks Mr. Bush laid out in January — won’t get its act together. Indeed, he’s effectively betting against the survival of Iraq as a nation in any meaningful sense of the term.
The smart money, then, knows that the surge has failed, that the war is lost, and that Iraq is going the way of Yugoslavia. And I suspect that most people in the Bush administration — maybe even Mr. Bush himself — know this, too.
After all, if the administration had any real hope of retrieving the situation in Iraq, officials would be making an all-out effort to get the government of Prime Minister Nuri Kamal al-Maliki to start delivering on some of those benchmarks, perhaps using the threat that Congress would cut off funds otherwise. Instead, the Bushies are making excuses, minimizing Iraqi failures, moving goal posts and, in general, giving the Maliki government no incentive to do anything differently.
And for that matter, if the administration had any real intention of turning public opinion around, as opposed to merely shoring up the base enough to keep Republican members of Congress on board, it would have sent Gen. David Petraeus, the top military commander in Iraq, to as many news media outlets as possible — not granted an exclusive appearance to Fox News on Monday night.
All in all, Mr. Bush’s actions have not been those of a leader seriously trying to win a war. They have, however, been what you’d expect from a man whose plan is to keep up appearances for the next 16 months, never mind the cost in lives and money, then shift the blame for failure onto his successor.
In fact, that’s my interpretation of something that startled many people: Mr. Bush’s decision last month, after spending years denying that the Iraq war had anything in common with Vietnam, to suddenly embrace the parallel.
Here’s how I see it: At this point, Mr. Bush is looking forward to replaying the political aftermath of Vietnam, in which the right wing eventually achieved a rewriting of history that would have made George Orwell proud, convincing millions of Americans that our soldiers had victory in their grasp but were stabbed in the back by the peaceniks back home.
What all this means is that the next president, even as he or she tries to extricate us from Iraq — and prevent the country’s breakup from turning into a regional war — will have to deal with constant sniping from the people who lied us into an unnecessary war, then lost the war they started, but will never, ever, take responsibility for their failures.
The tribal ways of Iraq
Arthur Lieber, Gland, Switzerland
Carl Bildt's Balkan analogy as explained by Roger Cohen in "The
Ottoman Swede" (Globalist, Sept. 13 [NYT, Sept.13]) is flawed. There
are fondamental historical and cultural differences between the Balkans
and Iraq.
The Balkans were a frontier, a barrier to Muslim penetration of Europe.
The Serbs and Croats were Christians who maintained their separate national
identities, even under the Austro-Hungarian Empire.
And here's where Bildt gets it all wrong: Iraq never had a national
identity. Before the British got to mucking about in the Middle East after
World War I, Iraq was a tribal society split between Shiite and Sunni allegiances
with a large Kurdish presence on the Turkish border.
As England learned the hard way — being forced out of Iraq — the tribal
societies resisted all British attempts to fuse them into a national entity.
In both areas, dictators managed the trick of temporarily forming nation
states that immediately collapsed when the strongmen disappeared. It is
indeed "unfortunate" and "unforgivable" that the Bush administration did
not ponder or plan for Iraq's realities.
Iraq Oil Deal Gets Everybody's Attention
By Michael A. Fletcher
The oil deal signed between Hunt Oil and the government in Iraq's Kurdish region earlier this month has raised eyebrows, in no small part because it appears to undercut President Bush's hope that Iraq could draft national legislation to share revenue from the country's vast oil reserves. Making the deal more curious is that it was crafted by one of the administration's staunchest supporters, Ray Hunt.
Hunt, chief executive of the Dallas-based company, has been a major fundraiser and contributor to Bush's presidential campaigns. He also serves on the president's Foreign Intelligence Advisory Board, putting him close to the latest information developed by the nation's intelligence agencies.
If Hunt is signing regional oil deals in Iraq, critics ask, what does he know about the prospects for a long-stalled national oil law that others don't?
Since the deal was made public, it has drawn the ire of the Iraqi national government, which has called the agreement illegal.
"Any oil deal has no standing as far as the government of Iraq is concerned," Iraq's oil minister, Hussain al-Shahristani, told reporters earlier this month. "All these contracts have to be approved by the federal authority before they are legal. This [contract] was not presented for approval. It has no standing."
It also has caught the eye of maverick Rep. Dennis Kucinich (D-Ohio), a member of the House Oversight and Government Reform Committee and a presidential candidate. He has called for a congressional investigation to probe the Bush administration's role in the deal as well as the implications for a national oil law in Iraq.
"As I have said for five years, this war is about oil. The Bush administration desires private control of Iraqi oil, but we have no right to force Iraq to give up their oil," Kucinich said. "We have no right to set preconditions for Iraq which lead Iraq to giving up control of their oil. The constitution of Iraq designates that the oil of Iraq is the property of all Iraqi people."
The deal signed by Hunt is a production-sharing contract for petroleum
exploration in the Kurdish region of northern Iraq. It is one of several
the Kurds have signed with foreign oil companies in recent years and the
first since they enacted a regional oil law last month. Kurdish officials
have said that the deal would benefit all Iraqis through a revenue-sharing
agreement.
Whatever people suspect, Bush says he did not know about the deal before it happened. But, he acknowledged, he has some concerns.
"Our embassy also expressed concern about it," Bush said. "I knew nothing about the deal. I need to know exactly how it happened. To the extent that it does undermine the ability for the government to come up with an oil-revenue-sharing plan that unifies the country, obviously I'm -- if it undermines that, I'm concerned."
Official Calls Kurd Oil Deal at Odds With Baghdad
By ALISSA J. RUBIN and ANDREW E. KRAMER
BAGHDAD, Sept. 27 — A senior State Department official in Baghdad acknowledged Thursday that the first American oil contract in Iraq, that of the Hunt Oil Company of Dallas with the Kurdistan Regional Government, was at cross purposes with the stated United States foreign policy of strengthening the country’s central government.
“We believe these contracts have needlessly elevated tensions between the K.R.G. and the national government of Iraq,” the official said, referring to the Kurdistan Regional Government. The official was not authorized to speak for attribution on the oil contract.
The tensions between Kurdistan and the central government go well beyond the oil law. Already a semiautonomous region for more than 15 years, Kurdistan in many respects functions as independent state and wants as much latitude as possible to run its region. Recently, the Kurdistan government has pushed to extend its borders to include nearby areas that have sizable Kurdish populations.
Hunt Oil, a closely held company, signed a production-sharing agreement with the Kurdistan Regional Government this month. The company’s chief executive and president, Ray L. Hunt, is a close political ally of President Bush and serves on the Foreign Intelligence Advisory Board.
Hunt Oil and the Kurds signed the contract after the Kurdish government passed a regional oil law in August. But it is unclear how the regional law will interact with a national oil law under discussion in the Iraqi Parliament.
Under draft versions of the national law, the central government would have a say in whether individual oil contracts are legal. The Iraqi national oil law is one of the 18 benchmarks established by the Bush administration to evaluate the Iraqi government’s progress.
The senior official said the State Department had advised Hunt Oil, before the signing, that contracts with the Kurdistan Regional Government might contravene Iraqi law once national oil legislation was passed by the Iraqi Parliament. “We think they are legally uncertain,” the official said of Hunt’s contracts with the Kurdistan government.
Iraq’s oil minister, Hussain al-Shahristani, has said the Hunt Oil contract is not valid, though there is a provision for reviewing and possibly approving it in the proposed oil law. The intent of that law is to pool oil revenue to distribute it equitably to the Sunni, Shiite and Kurdish areas of Iraq.
The embassy official said at least four other American and international oil companies had consulted with the State Department about energy investment in Iraq, and all received the same advice.
Kurdistan faced trouble from neighboring countries on Thursday because of the activities of Kurdish separatists who are using the region as a redoubt from which to launch attacks on Iran and Turkey. Kurdish officials said that Iran shelled two areas along the region’s eastern border on Wednesday evening. Ten Iranian artillery shells struck Rayan, a small village about 15 miles from the Iranian border, destroying four houses and killing villagers’ animals. Twelve Iranian shells also hit the Qandil Mountains close to the border, said Jaza Hussein Ahmed, the mayor of nearby Qalat. There were no casualties reported.
Iraqi Kurdish officials bristled Thursday at word that the Iraqi central government would sign an agreement with Turkey on Friday that Kurds fear might pave the way for Turkish soldiers to cross into Iraq to pursue Turkish Kurdish separatists who take refuge in Iraqi Kurdistan.
Turkey has long been in an armed conflict with the PKK (Kurdistan Workers’ Party), which launches hit-and-run attacks on Turkey from camps in the northern Iraqi mountains. They are fighting for autonomy for Turkey’s predominantly Kurdish southeast.
American forces said Thursday that they were investigating the deaths of nine civilians in a village about 60 miles southwest of Baghdad. The bodies — five women and four children — were found after a raid in Babahani village by American forces on Tuesday, according to a news release.
“Coalition Forces conducted operations in the area using ground and air assets prior to the discovery of the bodies,” the release said.
According to Iraqi military sources, the American raid began around 11 p.m. when a bomb was dropped on one of the houses in which the women and children apparently were staying. Shortly afterward, a second house was struck, killing two men and wounding two others, according to an officer from the Iraqi Army’s Eighth Division, First Brigade. Soldiers then entered a mosque and detained the imam, Mohammed Hassan al-Janabi, the officer said, and the operation was over by 1 a.m.
Recent intelligence reports suggested that staying in one of the houses was a local leader of Al Qaeda in Mesopotamia, a homegrown Sunni Arab extremist group whose leadership is foreign, according to Western intelligence sources.
Nine bodies were also found in Baghdad on Thursday, according to an Interior Ministry official.
Sebnem Arsu contributed reporting from Istanbul, and Iraqi employees of The New York Times from Sulaimaniya, Hilla and Kirkuk.
Senator Joseph R. Biden's Iraq Amendment SA 2997,
as corrected, is adopted 75 - 23
SEC. 1535 (S12093/4) SENSE OF CONGRESS ON FEDERALISM IN IRAQ.
(a)
Findings.--Congress makes the following findings:
(1) Iraq continues to experience a self-sustaining cycle of sectarian violence.
(2) The ongoing sectarian violence presents a threat to regional and world
peace, and the longterm security interests of the United States are best
served by an Iraq that is stable, not a haven for terrorists, and not a
threat to its neighbors.
(3) A central focus of al Qaeda in Iraq has been to turn sectarian divisions
in Iraq into sectarian violence through a concentrated series of attacks,
the most significant being the destruction of the Golden Dome of the Shia
al-Askariyah Mosque in Samarra in February 2006.
(4) Iraqis must reach a comprehensive and sustainable political settlement
in order to achieve stability, and the failure of the Iraqis to reach such
a settlement is a primary cause of violence in Iraq.
(5) Article One of the Constitution of Iraq declares Iraq to be a ``single,
independent federal state''.
(6) Section Five of the Constitution of Iraq declares that the ``federal
system in the Republic of Iraq is made up of a decentralized capital, regions,
and governorates, and local administrations'' and enumerates the expansive
powers of regions and the limited powers of the central government and
establishes the mechanisms for the creation of new federal regions.
(7) The federal system created by the Constitution of Iraq would give Iraqis
local control over their police and certain laws, including those related
to employment, education, religion, and marriage.
(8) The Constitution of Iraq recognizes the administrative role of the
Kurdistan Regional Government in 3 northern Iraqi provinces, known also
as the Kurdistan Region.
(9) The Kurdistan region, recognized by the Constitution of Iraq, is largely
stable and peaceful.
(10) The Iraqi Parliament approved a federalism law on October 11th, 2006,
which establishes procedures for the creation of new federal regions and
will go into effect 18 months after approval.
(11) Iraqis recognize Baghdad as the capital of Iraq, and the Constitution
of Iraq stipulates that Baghdad may not merge with any federal region.
(12) Despite their differences, Iraq's sectarian and ethnic groups support
the unity and territorial integrity of Iraq.
(13) Iraqi Prime Minister Nouri al-Maliki stated on November 27, 2006,
``[t]he crisis is political, and the ones who can stop the cycle of aggravation
and bloodletting of innocents are the politicians''.
(b) Sense of Congress.--It is the sense of Congress that--
(1) the United States should actively support a political settlement in Iraq based on the final provisions of the Constitution of Iraq that create a federal system of government and allow for the creation of federal regions, consistent with the wishes of the Iraqi people and their elected leaders;
(2) the active support referred to in paragraph (1) should include--
(A) calling on the international community, including countries with troops
in Iraq, the permanent 5 members of the United Nations Security Council,
members of the Gulf Cooperation Council, and Iraq's neighbors--
(i) to support an Iraqi political settlement based on federalism;
(ii) to acknowledge the sovereignty and territorial integrity of Iraq;
and
(iii) to fulfill commitments for the urgent delivery of significant assistance
and debt relief to Iraq, especially those made by the member states of
the Gulf Cooperation Council;
(B) further calling on Iraq's neighbors to pledge not to intervene in or
destabilize Iraq and to agree to related verification mechanisms; and
(C) convening a conference for Iraqis to reach an agreement on a comprehensive
political settlement based on the federalism law approved by the Iraqi
Parliament on October 11, 2006;
(3) the United States should urge the Government of Iraq to quickly agree upon and implement a law providing for the equitable distribution of oil revenues, which is a critical component of a comprehensive political settlement based upon federalism;
(4) the steps described in paragraphs (1), (2), and (3) could lead to an Iraq that is stable, not a haven for terrorists, and not a threat to its neighbors; and
(5) nothing in this Act should be construed in any way to infringe on the sovereign rights of the nation of Iraq.
In Iraq, Repeated Support for a Unified State
By ALISSA J. RUBIN
BAGHDAD, Sept. 30 — The American Embassy on Sunday reiterated its support for a united Iraq as six political parties together voiced their objection to a United States Senate resolution that endorsed partitioning the country into three states.
In a statement released Sunday, the embassy said: “Our goal in Iraq remains the same: a united democratic, federal Iraq that can govern, defend and sustain itself. Attempts to partition or divide Iraq by intimidation, force or other means into three separate states would produce extraordinary suffering and bloodshed.”
The statement rebuffs the nonbinding Senate measure, sponsored by Senator Joseph R. Biden Jr., Democrat of Delaware, and approved last week, which calls for Iraq to be divided into federal regions "consistent with the wishes of the Iraqi people and their elected leaders," with the likely outcome of separate Kurdish, Shiite and Sunni states. The proposal resembles the power-sharing arrangement used to end the 1990s war in Bosnia among Muslims, Serbs and Croats.
Many Iraqi politicians have reacted angrily to the proposal, suggesting that at the very least they find it presumptuous. Opposition to it has even found currency on the street, where Iraqis have volunteered their opinion to American reporters they encountered. Said one, “So you are going to divide our country?”
At a joint news conference on Sunday, six diverse political parties that are discussing the removal of the current government objected to a divided Iraq.
“We think this would complicate the security problem and Iraq would undertake a long-term war and a civil war more than we have witnessed already,” said Basim Shareef, a member of the Fadhila Party, told reporters.
The Kurdish parties and the Supreme Islamic Iraqi Council, led by the Shiite cleric Abdul Aziz Hakim, however, strongly support an arrangement in which much of the central government’s power is devolved to the regions. The Kurds already run a semiautonomous state in the north, and the Supreme Council hopes to see the nine majority Shiite provinces in the south band together to form a Shiite region.
Meanwhile, the Ministry of Health announced that the toll from cholera had reached 14 deaths. Its spread is worst in northern Iraq, with the city of Kirkuk and surrounding Tamim Province reporting 2,096 cases of infection. There are also 655 people infected in Sulaimaniya, and 106 in Erbil. In Mosul, Baghdad, Tikrit and Basra the cases are still in the single digits.
There is no information on the provinces of Diyala and Anbar, where the security situation has made it difficult for health workers to reach the areas for testing.
In violence across Iraq, three Sunni imams were assassinated in Mosul on Saturday, and American and Iraqi forces reported clashes with armed insurgents over the past two days that they said they believed killed at least 60 gunmen.
Khalid Ansary and Qais Mizher contributed reporting from Baghdad, and Iraqi employees of The New York Times from Mosul, Kirkuk and Diyala.
An
article yesterday about Iraqi anger over a United States Senate nonbinding
resolution on Iraq’s future political structure sponsored by Senator Joseph
R. Biden Jr. referred incorrectly to the measure’s proposal. It calls for
the United States to support a political settlement that would create “a
federal system of government and allow for the creation of federal regions,
consistent with the wishes of the Iraqi people and their elected leaders.”
It did not call for doing so along ethnic and sectarian lines so that Kurds,
Sunnis and Shiites, the three major groups, would each control one region.
Federalism, Not Partition
By Joseph R. Biden Jr. and Leslie H. Gelb
The Bush administration and Iraqi Prime Minister Nouri al-Maliki greeted last week's Senate vote on Iraq policy -- based on a plan we proposed in 2006 -- with misrepresentations and untruths. Seventy-five senators, including 26 Republicans, voted to promote a political settlement based on decentralized power-sharing. It was a life raft for an Iraq policy that is adrift.
Instead, Maliki and the administration -- through our embassy in Baghdad -- distorted the Biden-Brownback amendment beyond recognition, charging that we seek to "partition or divide Iraq by intimidation, force or other means."
We want to set the record straight. If the United States can't put this federalism idea on track, we will have no chance for a political settlement in Iraq and, without that, no chance for leaving Iraq without leaving chaos behind.
First, our plan is not partition, though even some supporters and the media mistakenly call it that. It would hold Iraq together by bringing to life the federal system enshrined in its constitution. A federal Iraq is a united Iraq but one in which power devolves to regional governments, with a limited central government responsible for common concerns such as protecting borders and distributing oil revenue.
Iraqis have no familiarity with federalism, which, absent an occupier or a dictator, has historically been the only path to keeping disunited countries whole. We can point to our federal system and how it began with most power in the hands of the states. We can point to similar solutions in the United Arab Emirates, Spain and Bosnia. Most Iraqis want to keep their country whole. But if Iraqi leaders keep hearing from U.S. leaders that federalism amounts to or will lead to partition, that's what they will believe.
The Bush administration's quixotic alternative has been to promote a strong central government in Baghdad. That central government doesn't function; it is corrupt and widely regarded as irrelevant. It has not produced political reconciliation -- and there is no evidence it will.
Second, we are not trying to impose our plan. If the Iraqis don't want it, they won't and shouldn't take it, as the Senate amendment makes clear. But Iraqis and the White House might consider the facts. Iraq's constitution already provides for a federal system. As for the regions forming along sectarian lines, the constitution leaves the choice to the people of its 18 provinces.
The White House can hardly complain that we would force unwanted solutions on Iraqis. President Bush did not hesitate to push Prime Minister Ibrahim al-Jafari out of office to make way for Maliki, and he may yet do the same to Maliki.
The United States has responsibilities in Iraq that we cannot run away from. The Iraqis will need our help in explaining and lining up support for a federal solution. With 160,000 Americans at risk in Iraq, with hundreds of billions of dollars spent, and with more than 3,800 dead and nearly 28,000 wounded, we also have a right to be heard.
Third, our plan would not produce "suffering and bloodshed," as a U.S. Embassy statement irresponsibly suggested. And it is hard to imagine more suffering and bloodshed than we've already seen from government-tolerated militias, jihadists, Baathists and administration ineptitude. More than 4 million Iraqis have fled their homes, most for fear of sectarian violence.
The Bush administration should be helping Iraqis make federalism work -- through an agreement over the fair distribution of oil revenue; the safe return of refugees; integrating militia members into local security forces; leveraging the shared interest of other countries in a stable Iraq; and refocusing capacity-building and aid on the provinces and regions -- not scaring them off by equating federalism to partition, sectarianism and foreign bullying.
To confuse matters more, the administration has conjured a "bottom-up" strategy that looks like federalism and smells like federalism -- but is, in reality, a recipe for chaos.
"Bottom-up" seems to mean that the United States will support any group, anywhere, that will fight al-Qaeda or Shiite extremists. Now, it always made sense to seek allies among tribal chiefs to fight common terrorist enemies. But to simply back these groups as they appear, without any overall political context or purpose, is to invite anarchy. Nothing will fragment Iraq more than a bottom-up approach that pits one group against another and fails to knit these parts into governable wholes.
Federalism is the one formula that fits the seemingly contradictory desires of most Iraqis to remain whole and of various groups to govern themselves for the time being. It also recognizes the reality of the choice we face in Iraq: a managed transition to federalism or actual partition through civil war.
Joseph R. Biden Jr. (D-Del.) is chairman of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee. Leslie H. Gelb is president emeritus of the Council on Foreign Relations.
olcopperminer wrote:
The thirteen original colonies
wrested their independence from Great Britain with a great regard for the
soverignty attached to each. For commerce and mutual defense, they banded
together in a loose confederation. We were bound, in this manner, for thirteen
years. Our U. S. Constitution created a much stronger central government
than would have been possible immediately following hostilities. Despite
the efforts of the different parties we were still forced to fight a bloody
civil war seventy-four years later to determine that the federal government's
authority would supersede states' rights.
The Biden-Brownback amendment
is Iraq's best hope for a national resolution and reconciliation which
could lead to a stable state in this troubled region.
10/5/2007 1:13:19 PM
baqibarzani wrote:
Readers are welcome to express
thier comments but it is ultimately upto us, the Iraqi people to decide.
We want Iraq partitioned. The sooner, the better.
Yes to an independent Kurdish
state !!
10/5/2007 9:10:09 AM
Steve_Fallon wrote:
You keep them safe while
you work on bringing them home. It is not an either/or situation we face
in Iraq. An American President must be able to do both.
How do you cut off all funding
with 160,000 troops and 185,000 civilian contractors in the middle of a
war zone?
I tell you, the abject stupidity
so many of my countrymen have been waving about like flags of victory makes
me ashamed to be associated with this bunch of yahoos.
Let's go through this nice
and easy so the pea-brains will get it this time.
If you just pull out all
the troops by cutting off the funding, what happens after that? Don't care?
Folks, it doesn't matter whether you care. You can't put a stop to events
by turning your back on them. It would be like turning your back on a grizzly
bear--you get eaten just the same.
Then, there's question what
will happen to our government if such a drastic measure is taken. How will
our country function when the war some hoped we left behind now appears
in the Houses of Congress?
I have seen the United States
nearly shut down. The mood is angry, bitter, and nothing--absolutely nothing--get's
done.
Those whose sharp criticisms
urge a sudden shift will find themselves wondering how it was things actually
grew much worse.
It took 16 years for this
country to rebound after Viet Nam. But this round we won't have the luxury
of time. The world won't wait. The threats and dangers will only mount.
And we will be forced to send ten times as many of our sons and daughters
in to the meat grinders that slaughterhouses that will be waiting for them
as the Muslim nations rise to call of worldwide jihad.
I say no. Biden's plan is
our best shot at avoiding all that.
And for those who refuse
to believe that the leaders of Iraq will never accept it, all they need
do is pay close attention to this.
Just yesterday, Senator
Biden met with Iraqi President Talibani. After the meeting both Talibani
and Iraqi Prime Minister al-Maliki stated they supported the plan passed
by our senate.
Biden's mastery of foreign
relations has placed him in the lead of American foreign policy.
If we don't elect this man
President, heaven help us!
10/5/2007 4:07:43 AM
jillcinta wrote:
Thank God we actually have
someone with brains running for President.
10/4/2007 10:47:46 PM
Recommend (2)
blue_tarp wrote:
the analogy to our own historical
"states-centered power", but "federal centered organization" is tenuous
at best when used to describe Iraq's 'best scenario'. If a limited central
government responsible for "protecting borders and distributing oil revenues"
exists, it means that the kurds in the oil rich north already agree to
that, along with other complicated sectarian factors involving the sunnis
and shiites as well. the "constitution" replaced the "articles of confereration",
but can we "impose that process" on the Iraqis? also, you say that if they
don't want to proceed this way, as suggested, then [the iraqis] can reject
the option.
through what means? a 'vote'?
again, this requires a legitimate structure, which is lacking, and cannot
be 'imposed' externally [by us].
you just don't want to use
the word "kurdistan", etc., right?
clarification is requested.
10/4/2007 3:31:27 PM
IdahoBoy wrote:
Where do we get off imposing
federalism on anyone? What makes any one think that taking a whole country
that is used to being led by a dictator, and is in favor of that kind of
rule, would benefit from having a foreign idea about how thier government
should be ruled forced upon them? If we truly want these people to be free
then lets let them choose how to govern themselves and stay out of their
business. We seem to have our own problems that we can be pouring money
into that would actually benefit our country. Last time I checked we had
millions of illegal imigrants in the country and borders that are hardly
secure. It's about time to do the right thing.
10/4/2007 10:28:30 AM
robertcogan wrote:
“Soft partition” should
mean that U.S. troops, while withdrawing from Iraq's cities, would escort
only willing Iraqis to resettle to zones of others of the same sect. What
is now happening is hard partition by ethnic cleansing. Under soft partition
Iraqis unwilling to move would assume the risk of fighting or making peace.
Assumption of risk is a principle of freedom of choice. Door-kickin'-in
forcible occupation is a principle of imperialism. Baghdad can be partitioned
along the Tigris. The Green Zone goes to Sunni's moving from east to west
Baghdad. Make a gift of Bush's embassy to the Iraqis. It's not worth one
more American or Iraqi life. The Kurds have their own government. The Sunnis
are out of Maliki's government. So we should offer Maliki's government
the choice to stay in Baghdad alone or move to a self-defensible base in
Shia territory. U.S. troops could be redeployed to underpopulated areas
to guard Iraq's oil and distribute its profits equitably. A large U.S.
funded but not staffed U.N border force is the only thing that could keep
Iraq “one” country, let unarmed refugees return and keep us and the Iranians
apart.
It's a fantasy to think
the U.S. can democratize Islamic countries by force and then they will
automatically be favorable to U.S. -Israeli interests. It's a worse fantasy
to think even that we can eliminate all armed groups in Middle East countries
that attack us now and then. When Napoleon and Hitler each invaded Russia,
a vast, primitive country with difficult terrain and bad weather, their
armies were destroyed. The same happened to the U.S.S.R. in Afghanistan.
We are already just holding on in Afghanistan and Iraq. If we have to fight
Iran and help in Pakistan as well, our military and economy will be severely
stressed. Even air-delivered hydrogen bombs that modify mountaintops and
kill a gaggle of guys armed with Kalashnikovs and RPG's won't do the job.
Americans will not tolerate a “two-generation” war for democracy. Antisemitism
and isolationism will damage our historic bond with Israel beyond repair.
Americans and friends of Israel better step up and vocally and officially
support support the measures listed above before it is too late.
10/4/2007 7:39:26 AM
Recommend (3)
bayelevator wrote:
Senator Biden and the rest
are wasteing their breath. This is Bush's and the republican congress's
war. Let them run it as they please. The democrats have wasted enough time
trying to change course, and it hasn't worked. Why would the democrats
want to force a change in strategy at this point. Everything that could
go wrong, has. To force a change this late in the game, would give Bush,
and the reoublicans the ammunition to blame the democrats for their failures.
10/4/2007 6:53:38 AM
craven7391 wrote:
We saw how "sovereign" versus
how clone-like and puppet-like the present Iraqi Government is with the
Blackwater expulsion order being rescinded with one phone call from Condi.
Indeed in the celebrated "free" election that produced all those risked
purple thumbs, some political parties were summarily excluded from eligibility
to run and compete.
Bottom line: millions of
refugees facing execution for working with Americans in Jordan, Syria and
Lebanon, but less than 1000 admitted to the U.S. less in Saudi Arabia;
just like the Vietnamese collaborators were left to face retribution but
many ultimately kept out of the U.S. save a few hundred thousand (better
than now); 70% of Iraqis think killing Americans is justified kiliing of
occupiers according to polls in Iraq that also suggest in America, only
11% or so think the U.s. "should stay in Iraq until the job started is
done".
Then the unprecedented red
ink imposing serious burdens on future generations and threatening the
stability of the whole global economy.
But also, is a war founded
and planned, long before Bush stole his first election according to Paul
O'Neill and other reputable insiders and not Bush haters,on a body of lies
and contrived intelligence to create pretexts for a war and other crimes
of the kind 11 Nazis were hanged for at Nuremberg.
When you have a monstrous
crime, and other monstrous crimes built upon it, there is no legally and
morally justified "exit strategy" except right now, no equivocation, no
bs and no evasion or sophistry--right now.
Every rapist when knowing
he is about and certain to be caught, wants to try to convince the victim,
and later the Court, that what is rape was actually consensual even asked
for and ultimately even rewarding in the scheme of things.
10/4/2007 12:46:59 AM
tedvothjr wrote:
The problem with our staying
in Iraq to mediate their civil war is that the civil war is only one of
at least two wars simultaneously going on in Iraq. The other main war is
the patriotic Iraqi war of liberation from the armies of a foreign invader,
us.
10/3/2007 11:17:25 PM
aaali1 wrote:
The proposal to divide Iraq
along sectarian-ethnic line was first introduced by Israelis in 1982; Israeli
Strategies for the Middle East. Leading neoconservatives, Wolfotwiz, Gelb,
Feith, Pearl, Reed, Pipes, and Cheney have been working on this scheme
for the last 30 years. In their interpretation of Biblical prophecies,
Iraq represents a threat to God’s Kingdom on earth. For them, destroying
Iraq and murdering its people is a divine mission. It is no wonder that
neoconservatives, being Democrats or Republicans supported what they believe
is part of God design for the Middle East. The deeper the suffering and
more bloodbaths in Iraq, the more satisfied will be their God!
10/3/2007 10:55:34 PM
valheruson wrote:
So nice to read some simple
logic.
How unfortunate that such
logic will fail to comprehended by those who weakly fall prey to corrupt
rhetoric.
10/3/2007 10:50:52 PM
DonCampton wrote:
The Biden-Gelb Plan is the
only proposed solution to the Iraq mess that makes any sense. The Administration
rejects it because it was not developed within the White House. The press
does not cover or promote Biden's candidancy for President because he is
the most viable Democratic candidate who appeals to moderate Republicans
and Independents. Joe Biden is the real deal who "tells it like it is",
the first step at finding solutions to complex problems in any walk of
life. The press should be promoting the Biden-Gelb plan, and Congress should
use it to directly challenge the President's failed policies and misguided
ambitions.
10/3/2007 10:31:01 PM
Recommend (1)
rayblackmansnr wrote:
Excellent reporting,and
the best solution for a country which has suffered so much, unfortunately
we will have to wait, for a change in leadership in Washington before a
decent resolvent of this mess.
Our involvement in Iraq,
beyond the need to get rid of a despot, was about oil.
Even if oil security is
a legitimate object,with out a thought out exit strategy we hurt the interests
of the American people, the lives of decent Iraqis and shame our allies,
and strengthen those who work against democracy. rayblackman@ozemail.com.au
10/3/2007 9:58:29 PM
Euro_BaBii93 wrote:
I believe that federalism
will actually be an okay idea for the Iraqis to consider. Federalism puts
people and countries together and keeps them united. Some countries which
have experienced federalism have come to a partioning conclusion, but those
countries still end up being united somehow. This is a dangerous risk for
the country, and yes the Iraqis should take it into consideration and make
a stable choice, not contribute in "a recipe for chaos."
10/3/2007 9:54:02 PM
MrGWAHND wrote:
Lets wake up people, unless
we can unite as a country and get our own house in order.What qualifiy's
you or I to mess with Iraq's tribal problems that go back over 2000 years.
It seems that time and time again our politics and common sense are worlds
apart.
10/3/2007 9:46:56 PM
greg_cunneen wrote:
Federalism, partition, etc.
...
The point that all these
pundits still don't get is that Iraq is not your country to determine what
happens. By invading, the US broke it, and it doesn't matter what the US
does now, it can never be put back together.
10/3/2007 9:16:26 PM
kazimahmood wrote:
A gud idea, well defended...but
the Iraqis must decide on it. Referendum anyone?
10/3/2007 8:59:48 PM
infuse wrote:
StarsAndStripesForever wrote:
Word NEOCON has no real
meaning. Just a codeword for moveon.org socialists
The term NEOCON is an invented
word with a purpose designed by kooky far left socialist liberals to denigrate
anything based on principle or fact...
One should know something
about etymology before one attempts to engage it. So chalk this stupidity
up to another wannabe "neocon."
http://www.pittsburghlive.com/x/pittsburghtrib/s_196286.html
10/3/2007 7:56:58 PM
Recommend (1)
caple3215 wrote:
Joe Bidden.
Why do you think, federalsm
will work in Iraq, hasen't work here, Lincoln deleted the tenth amendment.
Paul Caple
10/3/2007 7:10:23 PM
um1967 wrote:
"we are not trying to impose
our plan. If the Iraqis don't want it, they won't and shouldn't take it,
as the Senate amendment makes clear." I am confused about what Mr. Biden's
complaint is. He appears to be self-contradictory at best.
10/3/2007 6:29:36 PM
va_world wrote:
Just wondering how did Iraq
survive as a state and a member of the UN before Saddam and during his
rule. An occupier should not impose or think of models of other political
system that Iraq never knew. Yes, 3,800 Americans died and 28,000 wounded.
What is the toll on Iraqi lives let alone the irreparable damage in Iraq?
Can Federalism or partition resolve it?
10/3/2007 6:16:05 PM
Recommend (1)
Cdalealden wrote:
Mr. Biden, I think about
you and how serious you were when you commented on video about the racial
makeup of the people working in the 7-Elevens.
The fact that you were adamantly
serious at the time of the statement, but found it to be more of a joke
later will always be significant in how I view you in the way that you
practice your politics.
It helps me to establish
the type of credibility that I lend to the words spoken by a man of your
stature and the birds of a feather that flock together with you.
As a youth growning up in
Compton, California we dealt with many political operatives such as yourself,
who made many promises for political expedience. I later found that the
words of those operatives didn't really mean anything; they were simply
saying what they thought the voting constituents wanted to hear. And Compton
is still an eye sore fifty years later.
Your belief system goes
to the heart of your politics, and we have come to a point where you cannot
disappoint us anymore because we have developed thick skin and low expectations.
We have found the most base of operators usually know how to behave for
the cameras.
10/3/2007 5:53:12 PM
Recommend (3)
speedyo wrote:
Hey Joe,
We don't belong in Iraq!
It's that simple! Stop trying to stick our nose into Iraqis' business.
We don't need to do anything but bring the troops home and pay off the
government debt.
Let's move to get terrorists
off American Streets, first, and when that is accomplished you can have
your Crusade!
10/3/2007 5:39:14 PM
Recommend (5)
cbarrett49er wrote:
druvas posed a good question:
"The Federalists were basically for a strong central gov't where as the
anti-federalists had more of a decentralized 'States have the power' idea.
Which is it that you would like for Iraq?" The concern that Madison had
was tribalization; Balkanization of what promised to be a strong nation.
Federalism, with a bicameral legislature and the Bill of Rights was the
resolution arrived at, not without strong debate, for peacefully dealing
with the dangers of faction. But the Founding Fathers could not achieve
this without leaving in place slavery. It took a massive Civil War to resolve
that and then many more years until true Civil rights; and these must still
be toughly guarded. One respondent claims that the Iraqi actually want
tribalist government in the form of three smaller states. And that may
well be the only options when the US leaves. This resolution will of course
please Iran but not Arab states. And it may well be that only a deeper
civil war, uncorked when the dictatorship of Saddam was removed, will bring
resolution of a former Iraq into separate states. The Sunni will not have
such a strong economic foundation in such a case and most likely will prod
the Saudi Kingdom to assist it. Biden and Gelb both are clear: Federalism
is the only manner in which the deadly factionialism of religious hate
and political revenge can be over come and fashion a new Iraqi nation.
Civil war and factionalism is the more likely path and one that better
fits the history of that region.
10/3/2007 5:27:38 PM
Recommend (3)
cbarrett49er wrote:
The Biden-Gelb plan is the
only plan on the table that offers a path through cooperative politics
and economic fairness to a nation that has long been held together through
power politics - which has reaped economic waste and a culture of fragmented,
vicious murder. Why would Bush [and I refuse to call him President since
you have to have proven statesmanship and be a servant to all the people
and not just corporate robber barons] distort the Federal idea? It is at
the core of our own Republic. Bush needs to have someone explain the application
of James Madison's Federalist essay #10. Let the little mind be opened
a crack.
10/3/2007 4:29:23 PM
Recommend (2)
dmwideman wrote:
Thank you, Senator Biden,
for your wisdom and common sense! Hang in there! Don Wideman, Liberty,
Mo
10/3/2007 4:28:48 PM
Recommend (1)
MrSmooth wrote:
Iraq was, under Saddam,
and remains, under the current government, essentially a feudal state.
Saddam governed through a combination of corruption and terror designed
to generate sufficient support among local rulers (like tribal leaders)
to keep the country under his control. We see the same business of local
leaders and their militias being formed into coalitions to bring order
and rule the country under the current regime. This is feudalism, not proto-federalism.
In order to create a federal
system, someone will have to convince local tribal leaders and mullahs
to surrender their militias and their power to elected leaders, which won't
be easy.
Further, the history of
confederations tells us that, unless the central government has the power
to directly raise an army and collect revenue, any federal system will
be short-lived. The Iranian constitution does provide for these powers,
but they have to be used effectively, as Senator Biden and Mr. Gelb suggest.
10/3/2007 4:14:58 PM
f16poor wrote: